need_v not_o fear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o receive_v more_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o give_v liberal_o one_o blessing_n after_o another_o jam._n 1.5_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o three_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o use_v 3_o labour_n for_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o never_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o ourselves_o until_o we_o feel_v a_o addition_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o multiply_v they_o one_o after_o another_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o well_o it_o be_v as_o seed_v sow_o in_o good_a ground_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o a_o notable_a harvest_n in_o the_o end_n paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v purge_v we_o more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15.8_o last_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v use_v 4_o only_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n continue_v unto_o they_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a do_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o seal_v of_o condemnation_n they_o be_v not_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o gather_v any_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o far_a increase_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a blessing_n albeit_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o godly_a that_o former_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v pledge_n of_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o sam._n 7_o 17._o judg._n 10_o 12_o 13._o eccle._n 8.12_o 13._o esay_n 65.20_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o saul_n but_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o from_o david_n he_o deliver_v the_o unthankful_a and_o rebellious_a israelite_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o no_o more_o the_o evil_a servant_n have_v his_o talon_n take_v from_o he_o and_o never_o restore_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o thereupon_o christ_n deliver_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o unfaithful_a matth._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v for_o they_o do_v abuse_v his_o mercy_n and_o never_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o nay_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o they_o become_v much_o more_o sinful_a and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o his_o blessing_n god_n require_v the_o more_o of_o they_o but_o they_o perform_v the_o less_o duty_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o a_o mere_a presumption_n for_o such_o to_o think_v to_o have_v his_o goodness_n continue_v rather_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o away_o sudden_o and_o bestow_v they_o no_o long_o upon_o they_o except_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n 20_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n 21_o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 23_o because_o all_o these_o man_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n &_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n 23_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 24_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o though_o they_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n and_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o they_o tempt_v he_o ten_o time_n that_o be_v not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o gen._n 31.41_o job._n 19.3_o dan._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o destroy_v except_v caleb_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o joshua_n be_v not_o express_v action_n action_n and_o wherefore_o his_o name_n be_v conceal_v i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n because_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o former_a sentence_n concern_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o their_o tent_n but_o joshua_n that_o attend_v upon_o moses_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o people_n that_o abode_n in_o their_o tent_n no_o way_n touch_v he_o caleb_n be_v with_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v except_v joshua_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v he_o exempt_v from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o among_o they_o for_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o be_v account_v in_o their_o number_n second_o they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v back_o again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n 25_o when_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v without_o great_a grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n before_o they_o weep_v without_o cause_n verse_n 1_o now_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o weep_v for_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n three_o their_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n &_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n four_o the_o spy_n themselves_o that_o have_v search_v the_o land_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mutiny_n and_o have_v bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o fearful_a plague_n &_o die_v sudden_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o pardon_v the_o people_n according_a to_o his_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n second_o god_n judgement_n be_v temper_v with_o mercy_n three_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o become_v unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a 12.47_o matth._n 11.20.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o luke_n 12.47_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n four_o in_o except_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a &_o righteous_a god_n who_o as_o he_o do_v not_o account_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a so_o he_o will_v not_o account_v the_o innocent_a to_o be_v wicked_a the_o popish_a teacher_n allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n punishment_n popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o yet_o punish_v the_o sinner_n &_o that_o the_o same_o punishment_n so_o inflict_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o this_o people_n be_v pardon_v at_o yâ—_z request_n of_o moses_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o this_o people_n be_v believer_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n it_o may_v probable_o and_o charitable_o be_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o repent_v to_o they_o these_o be_v chastisement_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o david_n of_o which_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n and_o in_o other_o his_o child_n and_o house_n not_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o moses_n
to_o salvation_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o mediator_n and_o name_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o christ_n jesus_n only_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o austin_n 8._o aug._n contra_fw-la epist_n â—arm_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 8._o can_v agree_v to_o any_o save_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v command_v that_o every_o christian_n shall_v pray_v for_o other_o but_o he_o who_o request_v for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o none_o reque_v be_v the_o one_o and_o true_a mediator_n again_o they_o object_n object_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o answ_n i_o answer_v this_o will_v not_o follow_v be_v what_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v again_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o desire_v the_o full_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n they_o long_v for_o the_o resurrection_n &_o restitution_n of_o their_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o wish_v to_o see_v the_o avengement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shed_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o crave_v to_o behold_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n howbeit_o they_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a trouble_n of_o god_n child_n neither_o understand_v the_o inward_a wrastling_n and_o buckling_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o the_o conscience_n sustain_v no_o more_o than_o eli_n know_v the_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o hannah_n have_v though_o she_o pray_v in_o his_o presence_n wherefore_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a mediation_n of_o christ_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o and_o see_v he_o call_v we_o unto_o himself_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o he_o when_o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o mat._n 11_o 28._o shall_v we_o say_v nay_o we_o will_v go_v to_o some_o other_o when_o mary_n call_v her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o our_o master_n christ_n call_v we_o why_o do_v we_o run_v from_o he_o why_o do_v we_o not_o run_v to_o he_o why_o do_v we_o run_v to_o any_o other_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o shall_v we_o then_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o call_v we_o to_o they_o that_o call_v we_o not_o that_o know_v we_o not_o that_o hear_v we_o not_o that_o help_v we_o not_o that_o save_v we_o not_o second_o this_o condemn_v the_o ignorant_a use_v 2_o multitude_n which_o through_o palpable_a and_o horrible_a ignorance_n rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mediator_n know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o they_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a &_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o wit_n a_o god_n of_o perfection_n a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o we_o can_v never_o reconcile_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n but_o by_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3_o 17._o we_o can_v receive_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n except_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n for_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a so_o he_o accept_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v unperfect_a but_o we_o can_v offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v taint_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o &_o our_o want_n out_o of_o his_o son_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n he_o find_v matter_n enough_o in_o we_o to_o reject_v our_o work_n and_o to_o condemn_v our_o person_n we_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v no_o other_o way_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o accept_v but_o in_o his_o belove_a 1_o john_n 15_o 6._o eph._n 1_o 6._o act_n 4_o 12._o heb._n 2_o 14_o â—_o math._n 1â—_n 1_o to_o wit_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o power_n &_o sting_v of_o death_n &_o a_o ugly_a serpent_n christ_n only_o have_v quell_v he_o he_o have_v merit_v our_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n none_o else_o have_v do_v it_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o the_o saint_n glorify_v and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_v angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n the_o papist_n as_o we_o have_v show_v make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n join_v other_o with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o with_o christ_n merit_n we_o must_v join_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n &_o that_o with_o christ_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o must_v join_v our_o satisfaction_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sole_a saviour_n or_o else_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o three_o it_o behove_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o use_n 3_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o christ_n atonement_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o thankfulness_n the_o most_o common_a blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v must_v at_o all_o time_n move_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a as_o meat_n drink_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o zeal_n thereof_o consume_v we_o â—_o ps_n 116_o 12_o â—_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o deadness_n of_o hart_n than_o remain_v in_o many_o man_n that_o never_o remember_v this_o great_a work_n thereby_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v our_o love_n to_o god_n again_o who_o love_v we_o first_o last_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v what_o we_o be_v use_v 4_o in_o ourselves_o to_o wit_n utter_o lose_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o condemnation_n this_o we_o must_v confess_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n thereof_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o as_o our_o peacemaker_n and_o saviour_n math._n 18_o 11._o and_o 15_o 14._o luke_n 4_o 18_o and_o 19_o 10._o we_o must_v say_v with_o daniel_n shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n belong_v unto_o we_o chap._n 9_o 8._o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o place_n and_o what_o may_v they_o have_v look_v for_o if_o aaron_n have_v not_o make_v a_o atonement_n but_o present_a death_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n &_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n hebr._n 10_o 27._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o man_n hear_v of_o cunning_a physician_n to_o cure_v disease_n do_v seek_v and_o send_v to_o they_o far_o and_o near_o math._n 9_o 20_o 21._o john_n chap._n 7_o verse_n 37._o chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o rod_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n of_o all_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n twelve_o rod_n write_v thou_o every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v aaron_n name_n upon_o the_o rod_n of_o levi_n for_o one_o rod_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o the_o people_n envy_v moses_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o
sometime_o of_o bread_n and_o sometime_o of_o water_n murmur_v against_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v most_o manifest_a experience_n both_o of_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o help_v they_o in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n yet_o they_o break_v out_o into_o impatiency_n exod._n chap._n 16_o verse_n 3_o oh_o that_o we_o have_v dye_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 3._o exod._n 26_o 3._o when_o we_o sit_v by_o the_o fleshpot_n when_o we_o do_v eat_v bread_n our_o belly_n full_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v a_o unbelieve_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n if_o therefore_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o 22._o â—â—m_fw-la 20_o 12._o â—â—al_n 78_o 22._o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o help_n if_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v all_o our_o way_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n the_o last_o impediment_n be_v want_v of_o premeditation_n and_o consideration_n how_o we_o may_v continue_v and_o go_v through_o stitch_n without_o start_v back_o from_o our_o profession_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v man_n impatient_a and_o to_o give_v over_o when_o we_o be_v try_v because_o we_o never_o weigh_v the_o danger_n before_o we_o be_v try_v we_o must_v cast_v our_o account_n what_o it_o have_v cost_v other_o &_o what_o it_o may_v cost_v ourselves_o it_o be_v worthy_a counsel_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luc._n 14_o 28_o 29_o 30._o which_o of_o you_o mind_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o before_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o perform_v it_o lest_o that_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a case_n to_o be_v find_v unprepared_a and_o unprovided_a for_o the_o assault_n it_o have_v wrought_v a_o relapse_n and_o apostasy_n in_o many_o so_o that_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o religion_n hitherto_o of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o patience_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o motive_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v hand_n and_o hold_v upon_o it_o patience_n motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o patience_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o all_o affliction_n be_v of_o god_n so_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o &_o have_v care_n over_o we_o under_o the_o cross_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v dismay_v or_o discourage_v ourselves_o in_o any_o trouble_n whatsoever_o see_v we_o be_v still_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o have_v he_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o but_o go_v hard_a with_o us._n it_o have_v go_v hard_o with_o moses_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n among_o the_o reed_n except_o god_n have_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o and_o direct_v pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o take_v he_o up_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v in_o iron_n and_o his_o foot_n hold_v in_o the_o stock_n 16._o psal_n 105.18_o 1_o sam._n 24_o 2_o 3._o jere._n 38_o 6._o jonas_n 1_o 17._o dan._n 3_o 21_o &_o 6_o 16._o of_o david_n when_o he_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n on_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o jeremy_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n of_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n all_o these_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n who_o be_v not_o far_o from_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o his_o countenance_n do_v evermore_o behold_v the_o just_a in_o all_o their_o suffering_n &_o calamity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a &_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o cry_n 15._o psal_n 34_o 15._o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a in_o all_o our_o affliction_n in_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o whatsoever_o chastisement_n befall_v we_o except_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v we_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o pity_v we_o and_o a_o hand_n to_o save_v and_o succour_v us._n second_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o how_o we_o may_v just_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o in_o that_o manner_n but_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o speak_v thus_o unto_o his_o fellow_n luc._n 23._o 42_o luc._n 23_o 41_o 42_o we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o our_o sorrow_n but_o be_v many_o time_n without_o feeling_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o god_n shall_v lay_v more_o upon_o we_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_a inasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v just_o bring_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o psal_n 119_o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o just_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o nothing_o belong_v to_o we_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n three_o this_o meditation_n must_v enter_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o never_o depart_v from_o we_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v all_o our_o sorrow_n &_o suffering_n unto_o the_o best_a so_o that_o neither_o tribulation_n nor_o anguish_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o peril_n nor_o sword_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8_o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n this_o promise_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v unto_o our_o singular_a good_a not_o only_o his_o blessing_n but_o his_o very_a chastisement_n and_o affliction_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v he_o have_v receive_v good_a by_o they_o psal_n 119._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n four_o we_o be_v make_v to_o suffer_v here_o that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v elsewhere_o for_o we_o be_v chastened_a in_o this_o life_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o therefore_o we_o be_v without_o correction_n whereof_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n then_o be_v we_o bastard_n &_o not_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n let_v we_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n what_o abraham_n answer_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16_o 25._o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o comfort_v &_o thou_o be_v torment_v the_o rich_a man_n enjoy_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v let_v we_o patient_o abide_v that_o which_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o wish_v rather_o to_o suffer_v here_o such_o trouble_n as_o be_v temporal_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a five_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v to_o which_o we_o must_v ready_o obey_v and_o humble_o submit_v ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v phil._n 1_o 29._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o heathen_a be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_a because_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o redress_v &_o that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o see_v then_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o suffer_v they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n then_o brutish_o or_o childish_o to_o despair_v under_o it_o and_o see_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o they_o must_v be_v content_v resolve_v as_o christ_n say_v act_v 9_o 5._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o kick_v against_o prick_v
fret_v and_o fume_n we_o chide_v and_o chafe_v as_o man_n beside_o ourselves_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o heart_n in_o we_o to_o please_v god_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v look_v so_o narrow_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o our_o apparel_n nothing_o must_v be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n to_o the_o very_a skirt_n and_o border_n of_o they_o but_o in_o our_o life_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v out_o of_o frame_n to_o have_v poor_a rent_n and_o ragged_a soul_n and_o never_o to_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o rich_a robe_n 27_o rom._n 13_o 14._o galath_n 3_o 27_o and_o most_o precious_a garment_n the_o like_a we_o require_v in_o dress_v our_o meat_n which_o we_o do_v in_o attire_v of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o and_o the_o belly_n for_o they_o albeit_o god_n wâ—ll_n destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o the_o least_o fault_n be_v soon_o espy_v the_o offender_n like_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o service_n and_o we_o soon_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o little_a patience_n nay_o in_o our_o ordinary_a delight_n and_o recreation_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n we_o see_v how_o he_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o music_n can_v abide_v the_o least_o jar_n and_o discord_n if_o he_o espy_v one_o finger_n set_v out_o of_o order_n or_o hear_v the_o miss_n of_o one_o minim_n rest_n how_o impatient_a be_v he_o how_o much_o discontent_v how_o do_v he_o testify_v his_o dislike_n with_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o touch_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o action_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o jar_n and_o ten_o thousand_o discord_n in_o they_o we_o think_v the_o harmony_n good_a enough_o and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o tune_n this_o use_n that_o now_o we_o urge_v have_v many_o branch_n as_o furtherance_n of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n in_o us._n first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n use_n the_o branch_n of_o this_o use_n which_o give_v life_n to_o all_o our_o action_n and_o be_v much_o accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 4._o 23.26_o prou._n 4.23_o &_o 23.26_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o chap._n 23._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n observe_v my_o way_n it_o be_v as_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o clock_n that_o move_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o root_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o make_v the_o tree_n yield_v his_o fruit_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n that_o send_v forth_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a water_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v heb._n 3_o 12._o heb._n 3_o 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n a_o pure_a heart_n be_v the_o scourge_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o as_o a_o strong_a hammer_n that_o serve_v to_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n this_o be_v first_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o reform_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v all_o clean_a it_o be_v the_o direction_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o math._n 23._o 26._o math._n 23_o 26._o cleanse_v first_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o out_o side_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o be_v clean_o without_o &_o unclean_a within_o to_o have_v the_o outward_a man_n appear_v fair_a and_o smooth_a and_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a such_o then_o as_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o hart_n begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n they_o take_v long_o and_o needless_a pain_n that_o think_v to_o stop_v the_o stream_n while_o they_o let_v the_o spring_n alone_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o member_n that_o first_o have_v life_n in_o it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o heart_n eph._n 6_o 5._o col._n 3_o 21_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2_o 29_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 19_o 15_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 3_o 6_o a_o wise_a &_o a_o understanding_n heart_n 1_o king_n 3_o 9_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20_o 3._o 1_o chron._n 28_o 9_o a_o faithful_a heart_n nehem._n 9_o 8_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal_n 11_o 2_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal_n 24_o 4._o math._n 5_o a_o prepare_v and_o fix_a heart_n psal_n 57_o 7_o and_o 108_o 1_o and_o 112_o 7_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luc._n 8_o 15_o joyfulness_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n deut._n 28_o 47_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n psal_n 51_o 17_o a_o tender_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 24_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 11_o 19_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 18_o 31_o and_o 33_o 26_o a_o purify_a hart_n act_v 15_o 9_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 11_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n luc._n 6_o 45_o and_o a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10_o 22._o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a testimony_n teach_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n at_o the_o heart_n &_o that_o until_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n we_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o never_o serious_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n second_o we_o must_v be_v free_a from_o any_o purpose_n to_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o must_v be_v incline_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 4._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n know_v nothing_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v condemn_v himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 106._o psal_n 119_o 112_o 106._o psal_n 119._o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n so_o ought_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_v to_o stir_v up_o their_o zeal_n and_o kindle_v their_o affection_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o perpetual_a praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o asa_n that_o he_o move_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o they_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o shout_v and_o with_o trumpet_n and_o with_o cornet_n and_o all_o judah_n rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n for_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 15._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 13_o 14_o 15._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o set_v before_o they_o this_o example_n as_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n unto_o they_o to_o resolve_v full_o with_o themselves_o to_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o sin_n as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n and_o to_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o hate_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n or_o impediment_n unto_o they_o three_o we_o must_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o imperfection_n and_o earnest_o bewail_v they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n towards_o perfection_n to_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v our_o imperfection_n and_o to_o be_v greeve_v for_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o infirmity_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o know_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o they_o think_v themselves_o full_a they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o carnal_a thing_n but_o never_o after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o her_o song_n show_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o
tempt_v where_o we_o see_v he_o begin_v the_o sentence_n with_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o end_v it_o with_o the_o singular_a wherefore_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o purpose_n from_o which_o we_o have_v digress_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n and_o to_o open_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n faithful_a parent_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v because_o they_o have_v lewd_a and_o ungodly_a child_n that_o give_v evident_a token_n rather_o of_o reprobation_n then_o of_o salvation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o offence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o furtherance_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o fail_v of_o their_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o discharge_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n but_o if_o they_o do_v teach_v they_o they_o be_v free_a they_o have_v deliver_v their_o soul_n if_o we_o have_v use_v diligence_n and_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o clearness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n the_o lord_n shall_v acquit_v we_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v stop_v use_v 3_o three_o from_o this_o ground_n arise_v great_a consolation_n to_o all_o faithful_a parent_n who_o be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o if_o among_o many_o child_n and_o a_o plentiful_a issue_n they_o have_v some_o few_o of_o they_o yea_o but_o one_o only_a that_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o rest_n god_n indeed_o will_v receive_v glory_n in_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v reprobate_n this_o must_v prevail_v with_o our_o natural_a affection_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o suppress_v our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o make_v their_o head_n as_o water_n and_o their_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o they_o make_v their_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v their_o couch_n with_o weep_v which_o strike_v near_o unto_o they_o to_o behold_v their_o ungodly_a way_n then_o to_o see_v they_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n abraham_n be_v exceed_o move_v when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o family_n his_o son_n ishmael_n 17.18_o gen._n 21.11_o and_o 17.18_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v grievous_a in_o abraham_n sight_n because_o of_o his_o son_n and_o before_o this_o he_o have_v say_v o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v therein_o be_v honour_v so_o when_o god_n respect_v we_o and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o and_o take_v unto_o himself_o any_o of_o our_o seed_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o save_v one_o then_o murmur_v against_o he_o or_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o he_o why_o he_o call_v not_o all_o if_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o deal_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o i_o say_v of_o all_o our_o seed_n we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o great_a duty_n and_o he_o require_v of_o we_o the_o great_a obedience_n and_o look_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o all_o good_a man_n even_o such_o as_o have_v faithful_a soul_n and_o desire_v to_o approve_v their_o service_n unto_o he_o who_o when_o they_o have_v give_v they_o what_o education_n they_o can_v and_o hearty_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n yet_o have_v find_v many_o cross_n and_o such_o inward_a grief_n as_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v even_o their_o heartstring_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v our_o overstrong_a affection_n to_o prevail_v too_o far_o within_o we_o and_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n when_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o child_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o our_o own_o loin_n and_o be_v of_o our_o own_o blood_n when_o we_o see_v they_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v reclaim_v and_o reform_v as_o those_o that_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n no_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o take_v away_o in_o the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o repine_v at_o it_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o of_o we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v two_o most_o notable_a example_n in_o aaron_n and_o in_o eli_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v of_o we_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o of_o samuel_n touch_v aaron_n his_o two_o elder_a son_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o appoint_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n detestable_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v here_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o father_n do_v behold_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o how_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n in_o their_o coat_n moses_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v so_o that_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n leviticus_fw-la chapter_n 10._o verse_n 3._o so_o touch_v eli_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o his_o posterity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o samuel_n 3.18_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v and_o not_o vex_v and_o turmoil_n ourselves_o without_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v remedy_v and_o redress_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n galatian_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 23._o all_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o adraham_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n roman_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 6_o 7._o neither_o be_v all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v which_o the_o apostle_n objection_n 1_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act_n 2.39_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n answer_v even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v so_o many_o as_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n shall_v in_o his_o good_a time_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o second_o commandment_n it_o be_v say_v 20.6_o exod._n 20.6_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o that_o love_n he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o he_o limit_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n he_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v when_o it_o hold_v in_o any_o albeit_o a_o far_o off_o another_o objection_n arise_v out_o of_o paul_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o objection_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a if_o then_o they_o be_v all_o clean_a and_o holy_a it_o follow_v they_o be_v also_o under_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v holy_a touch_v the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o general_a election_n answer_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o outward_a privilege_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a thus_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v say_v 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v they_o
the_o lord_n object_n ephes_n 6._o 6.4_o ephe._n 6.4_o if_o any_o object_n against_o these_o commandment_n they_o will_v be_v unruly_a and_o disorder_a albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o bring_v up_o and_o though_o their_o parent_n be_v very_o careful_a they_o will_v be_v very_o careless_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o good_a hold_v their_o peace_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v answer_n i_o answer_v so_o it_o be_v sometime_o but_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o many_o that_o have_v fear_v god_n with_o all_o their_o household_n have_v receive_v much_o comfort_n by_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o have_v have_v good_a instruction_n put_v into_o they_o as_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n into_o a_o vessel_n and_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o may_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o reform_a family_n of_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n and_o sundry_a other_o as_o they_o plant_v and_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o family_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fruitful_a field_n so_o they_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n abraham_n have_v servant_n that_o be_v also_o god_n servant_n 10.7_o gen_n 24.12_o and_o 14.14_o act._n 10.7_o and_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o he_o cornelius_n have_v a_o soldier_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n yea_o all_o his_o band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n be_v christian_a soldier_n again_o we_o must_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o the_o education_n that_o we_o give_v they_o he_o will_v work_v thereby_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n for_o cause_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o know_v to_o he_o let_v we_o leave_v god_n secret_a yet_o just_a judgment_n to_o himself_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n bestow_v among_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 1.5_o job_n 1.5_o chapter_n 1._o towards_o his_o child_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o he_o send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v careful_a for_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o fear_v they_o may_v offend_v god_n in_o their_o meeting_n albeit_o he_o know_v no_o such_o evil_a by_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o manâ—_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prou._n 28._o 28.14_o prou._n 28.14_o a_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n psalm_n 72._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o solomon_n give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n he_o shall_v judge_v thy_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o judgement_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o entreat_v and_o crave_v from_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o child_n and_o to_o beg_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a seed_n we_o must_v not_o presume_v because_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v that_o therefore_o our_o seed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o likewise_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o fail_v in_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o child_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o blessing_n four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o glory_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o us._n if_o he_o do_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o corruption_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o we_o 51._o psal_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n we_o can_v not_o find_v just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o our_o child_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o show_v much_o mercy_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v procure_v their_o far_a good_a it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o jailor_n act_n 16._o 16.34_o act._n 16.34_o that_o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o of_o his_o household_n also_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o account_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o to_o believe_v nor_o rejoice_v only_o in_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v great_a mercy_n unto_o he_o to_o call_v his_o family_n also_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o cheer_a his_o heart_n much_o more_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a mercy_n let_v we_o not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o like_a duty_n last_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o good_a to_o give_v those_o all_o good_a encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v that_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n and_o commend_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o cheer_v they_o up_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v parent_n not_o to_o provoke_v their_o child_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v coloss_n 3.21_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o cool_v and_o quench_v zeal_n to_o find_v discouragement_n in_o godly_a proceed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v all_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o angry_a countenance_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v unreform_v the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o right_a order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o his_o house_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicken_fw-mi person_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o high_a look_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v 101.4.5_o psal_n 101.4.5_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v both_o house_n to_o prosper_v and_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v when_o the_o godly_a be_v advance_v and_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v beat_v down_o but_o when_o evil_a be_v set_v aloft_o and_o go_v unchecked_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o godliness_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n it_o prognosticate_v and_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n and_o utter_v desolation_n of_o those_o society_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v continue_v when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o aaron_n son_n before_o the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n be_v remember_v to_o be_v this_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o take_v not_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o all_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n now_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o their_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o persia_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v then_o devout_a take_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n privy_o 1.19_o macch._n 1.19_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a place_n of_o a_o pit_n without_o water_n where_o they_o keep_v it_o sure_o so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o man_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n moses_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o example_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o aaron_n son_n to_o the_o end_n the_o levite_n shall_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o wary_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n because_o god_n hereby_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v his_o hand_n that_o do_v not_o right_o discharge_v the_o duty_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o corrupter_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v now_o whereas_o they_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o
ignorant_o like_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o hit_v the_o white_a can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o look_v for_o any_o reward_n at_o his_o hand_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o know_v he_o not_o will_v any_o man_n receive_v into_o his_o service_n one_o that_o can_v see_v to_o dispatch_v his_o business_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v admit_v blind_a man_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o way_n and_o want_v their_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a this_o we_o see_v by_o sundry_a example_n as_o psal_n 95.10_o where_o the_o lord_n render_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o greeve_v he_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 95.10_o psal_n 95.10_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n matt._n 22.29_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act._n 3.17_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o proud_a iusticiaries_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 4.8_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o go_n so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o ignorance_n that_o move_v paul_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n he_o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n that_o branch_v out_o into_o many_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v as_o pitch_v that_o defile_v whatsoever_o it_o touch_v &_o turn_v good_a affection_n into_o evil_n and_o make_v they_o to_o decline_v and_o degenerate_v into_o sin_n religion_n devotion_n hope_v fear_v be_v join_v and_o guide_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n of_o knowledge_n please_v god_n whereas_o without_o this_o sight_n they_o high_o displease_v he_o for_o religion_n join_v with_o ignorance_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o idolatry_n devotion_n accompany_v with_o ignorance_n be_v no_o better_a than_o superstition_n hope_v join_v with_o ignorance_n work_v presumption_n fear_v join_v with_o ignorance_n engender_v desperation_n if_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o support_v and_o season_v we_o we_o err_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v deceive_v beyond_o all_o measure_n love_n blind_v with_o ignorance_n become_v sottish_a zeal_n patience_n and_o such_o like_v corrupt_v with_o ignorance_n be_v turn_v into_o brutish_a and_o savage_a passion_n this_o reprove_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—reâ—_n â—reâ—_n that_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n these_o false_a teacher_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o read_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n persuade_v they_o they_o may_v be_v most_o devout_a when_o they_o be_v most_o ignorant_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o but_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v these_o be_v they_o that_o notable_o abuse_v the_o people_n to_o their_o perdition_n and_o bewitch_v they_o with_o spiritual_a socery_n as_o they_o that_o bring_v god_n judgment_n upon_o their_o head_n 8._o â—â—8_n â—_o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—_o 10._o â—_o 1._o 8._o for_o when_o a_o land_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o person_n be_v liable_a to_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n david_n say_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a that_o mock_v at_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n 2._o sam._n 5.8_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a shall_v never_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o seer_n that_o shall_v come_v thither_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a sight_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n 5.8_o â—_o 5.8_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v two_o fold_n partly_o in_o this_o life_n &_o partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v one_o of_o they_o unperfect_a the_o other_o perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n 3.2_o â—_o 3.2_o it_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n â—ofe_n â—â—econd_v â—ofe_n the_o second_o reproof_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o can_v see_v nothing_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_o in_o their_o face_n yet_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n many_o think_v they_o have_v religion_n enough_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n among_o their_o neighbour_n who_o like_v not_o such_o busy_a fellow_n that_o will_v be_v meddle_v evermore_o with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v account_v honest_a man_n and_o be_v well_o like_v of_o all_o they_o pay_v that_o they_o owe_v they_o be_v just_a of_o their_o word_n they_o deceive_v not_o man_n but_o this_o civil_a conversation_n and_o honest_a behaviour_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v god_n their_o adversary_n who_o will_v contend_v with_o they_o and_o plead_v against_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o know_v they_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v he_o other_o despise_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o like_o the_o fool_n or_o idiot_n that_o cast_v away_o a_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n not_o know_v the_o value_n or_o worth_n of_o it_o these_o come_v to_o the_o church_n sometime_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o read_v &_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v as_o milk_n for_o young_a child_n they_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n neither_o the_o use_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o can_v discern_v any_o thing_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n last_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o proud_a and_o malicious_a slanderer_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o accuse_v the_o preach_n and_o publish_v thereof_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o enormity_n that_o abound_v among_o we_o as_o also_o of_o the_o plague_n and_o pnishment_n that_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o the_o land_n these_o man_n utter_v the_o froth_n and_o scum_n of_o their_o soul_n mouth_n and_o belch_a up_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o poison_a heart_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o this_o new_a religion_n spring_v up_o &_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o teach_v and_o preach_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o we_o be_v well_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o we_o have_v the_o light_n but_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n god_n just_o give_v over_o such_o profane_a beast_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n our_o great_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v child_n of_o darkness_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o night_n not_o of_o the_o light_n be_v not_o these_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n cause_v man_n to_o stumble_v and_o go_v
reasonable_a creature_n and_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o man_n if_o then_o by_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v break_v we_o see_v how_o it_o touch_v he_o near_o so_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o justice_n violate_v second_o every_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o judgement_n reason_n 2_o against_o whosoever_o it_o be_v commit_v it_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o chap._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n james_n cha_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o he_o find_v it_o and_o let_v not_o the_o transgressor_n escape_n scot_n free_a that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_o god_n that_o hate_v wickedness_n and_o love_v righteousness_n for_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o just_a as_o well_o in_o his_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n as_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o correction_n now_o he_o can_v not_o correct_v all_o sin_n except_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o unjust_a judge_n through_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o severity_n as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cha_n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o punish_v i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n can_v but_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o gen._n 18._o three_o as_o he_o punish_v all_o sin_n so_o he_o only_o reason_v 3_o can_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n esay_n 38.17_o and_o to_o rhi_v purpose_n speak_v micah_n chap._n 7.19_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o then_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o four_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v make_v reason_n 4_o the_o fufil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o not_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v plain_a rom._n 13.8.9_o 10._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n oftentimes_o pass_v over_o the_o first_o table_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o duty_n thereof_o he_o call_v the_o most_o weighty_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n matth._n 23.23_o and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n ask_v the_o question_n what_o commandment_n he_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n he_o send_v he_o not_o to_o the_o first_o table_n but_o to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o matth._n 19.18_o he_o may_v have_v teach_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o must_v love_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o the_o obedience_n hereunto_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o appear_v outward_o and_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v oftentimes_o counterfeit_v through_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v witness_n of_o true_a righteousness_n our_o outward_a work_n towards_o man_n be_v sign_n of_o our_o inward_a piety_n towards_o god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n towards_o he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o these_o fruit_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v plain_o show_v and_o firm_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n that_o he_o be_v a_o punisher_n of_o sin_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o he_o tri_v how_o we_o perform_v our_o duty_n towards_o he_o by_o our_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o howsoever_o man_n be_v many_o way_n and_o oftentimes_o great_o wrong_v yet_o therein_o also_o god_n be_v most_o high_o offend_v answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v now_o albeit_o the_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v sufficient_o strengthen_v by_o these_o consent_n and_o reason_n yet_o some_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n may_v remain_v in_o we_o except_o we_o shall_v remove_v one_o objection_n for_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n our_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n luk._n 11.4_o the_o creditor_n be_v god_n the_o debtor_n be_v man_n the_o band_n or_o bill_n be_v the_o law_n the_o debt_n be_v sin_n the_o prison_n be_v hell_n hereupon_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v object_n how_o all_o sin_n can_v be_v make_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n see_v we_o be_v also_o say_v to_o sin_n against_o man_n and_o to_o be_v indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o debt_n and_o sin_n be_v use_v indifferent_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o if_o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n only_o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o trespass_v against_o our_o brother_n and_o our_o brother_n to_o trespass_v against_o we_o answer_n luke_n 17.3.4_o answer_n and_o how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o i_o answer_v in_o every_o trespass_n that_o we_o do_v against_o our_o neighbour_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n second_o the_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n the_o loss_n and_o damage_n that_o man_n receive_v either_o in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v wound_v or_o in_o his_o substance_n when_o it_o be_v purloin_v or_o in_o his_o good_a name_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v he_o may_v forgive_v and_o remit_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n god_n only_o can_v remit_v and_o release_v if_o a_o man_n be_v slander_v and_o thereby_o receive_v much_o hurt_n he_o may_v pardon_v that_o as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o fly_v from_o his_o son_n rebellion_n be_v curse_v with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n by_o shemei_n one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n he_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bloody_a man_n 16.7_o 2_o sam._n 16.7_o and_o revile_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o belial_n yet_o he_o put_v it_o up_o and_o will_v not_o be_v revenge_v of_o it_o neither_o suffer_v other_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n nevertheless_o as_o his_o vile_a slander_n and_o false_a surmise_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n and_o be_v breach_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o forgive_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o nay_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o no_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o a_o man_n cause_v a_o blemish_n in_o his_o neighbour_n he_o may_v forgive_v the_o blemish_n he_o have_v receive_v as_o stephen_n his_o persecutor_n that_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o he_o can_v blot_v out_o the_o stain_n that_o the_o sin_n make_v in_o his_o soul_n nor_o forgive_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o good_n steal_v he_o may_v pardon_v the_o thief_n but_o he_o can_v remit_v the_o theft_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o eight_o commandment_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o
accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_a he_o testify_v his_o repentance_n by_o his_o readiness_n to_o make_v restitution_n whereas_o he_o that_o keep_v steal_v good_n steal_v still_o and_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o thief_n and_o consequent_o far_o from_o repentance_n reason_n 2_o second_o without_o restitution_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n forasmuch_o as_o repentance_n be_v false_o counterfeit_v and_o not_o true_o practise_v god_n will_v not_o forgive_v such_o as_o retain_v with_o they_o their_o neighbour_n good_n to_o steal_v from_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v steal_v be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v persuade_v and_o determine_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o steal_v good_n which_o be_v sweet_a morsel_n unto_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o not_o to_o give_v over_o thus_o god_n be_v mock_v and_o dally_v withal_o and_o his_o law_n neglect_v and_o despise_v this_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n point_v out_o chap._n 18.7_o 9_o 12_o 13._o and_o 33_o 15._o he_o that_o have_v not_o oppress_v any_o but_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o debtor_n his_o pledge_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o have_v spoil_v by_o violence_n and_o have_v not_o restore_v the_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o see_v then_o such_o as_o restore_v and_o so_o make_v recompense_n of_o that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o have_v promise_n of_o forgiveness_n &_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o never_o make_v restitution_n have_v a_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o death_n denounce_v against_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o person_n reason_n 3_o three_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a special_a mean_n to_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o we_o a_o blessing_n i_o say_v from_o he_o to_o who_o restitution_n be_v make_v for_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o god_n have_v touch_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o albeit_o power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o it_o shall_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o desire_v and_o procure_v their_o good_a and_o to_o crave_v a_o blessing_n to_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o moses_n deut._n 24.12_o 13._o if_o the_o man_n be_v poor_a thou_o shall_v not_o sleep_v with_o his_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v bless_v thou_o this_o end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n be_v always_o open_a to_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o help_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o their_o oppressor_n to_o their_o destruction_n reason_n 4_o four_o as_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v bless_v they_o that_o restore_v so_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n justify_v we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n and_o sanctify_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o remember_v moses_n teach_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o strong_a reason_n deut._n 24.13_o where_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v take_v pledge_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o say_v in_o any_o case_n thou_o shall_v deliver_v he_o the_o pledge_n again_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o that_o he_o may_v sleep_v in_o his_o own_o raiment_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n unto_o thou_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o also_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o restitution_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o repent_v we_o of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v nor_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n again_o reason_n 5_o five_o the_o unjust_a retain_v of_o other_o man_n good_n hinder_v many_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v no_o service_n nor_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n until_o we_o have_v rid_v our_o hand_n of_o thing_n evil_o get_v we_o may_v come_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o sit_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n howbeit_o we_o hear_v without_o fruit_n and_o we_o pray_v without_o profit_n for_o this_o poison_v and_o corrupt_v unto_o we_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n chap._n 5.23.24_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o but_o he_o have_v some_o just_a action_n against_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v any_o of_o his_o good_n wrongful_o from_o he_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n if_o then_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o such_o injury_n as_o we_o have_v offer_v and_o our_o brother_n have_v sustain_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o be_v as_o use_v 1_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o this_o point_n that_o have_v be_v prove_v first_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o neglect_v this_o duty_n and_o so_o offend_v against_o this_o doctrine_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n and_o among_o they_o it_o meet_v direct_o &_o chief_o with_o those_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n rob_v the_o church_n and_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v pro._n 20.25_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v inquiry_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v matth._n 10.10_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 9.14_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o sin_n come_v first_o from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o who_o tithe_n be_v first_o alienate_v and_o impropriation_n erect_v and_o church-living_n spoil_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o idle_a person_n that_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o fat_a themselves_o in_o cloister_n as_o ox_n in_o a_o stall_n and_o these_o deal_n with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n 7.5_o matth._n 27.35_o psal_n 22.28_o luke_n 7.5_o they_o part_v his_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o vesture_n the_o centurion_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o build_v a_o synagogue_n for_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o pull_v down_o church_n and_o to_o impoverish_v the_o ministry_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o many_o who_o christ_n redeem_v these_o spiritual_a thief_n and_o church-robber_n must_v learn_v to_o pay_v their_o due_n and_o not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 1_o tim._n 5.18_o they_o rob_v god_n great_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v he_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a do_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v no_o god_n these_o man_n glory_v in_o their_o christianity_n and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n shall_v arise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o reprove_v all_o oppressor_n that_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a as_o esay_n 3.14.15_o the_o lord_n will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o for_o you_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o vineyard_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o your_o house_n what_o mean_v you_o that_o you_o beat_v my_o people_n to_o piece_n and_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v micah_n in_o his_o prophecy_n against_o this_o sin_n chap._n 3.3_o they_o also_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o my_o people_n and_o flay_v their_o skin_n from_o off_o they_o they_o
to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n tend_v and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 11_o 36._o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v unto_o ourselves_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v for_o that_o be_v to_o live_v to_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o live_v we_o must_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o when_o we_o die_v we_o may_v die_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n &_o conscience_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o this_o common_a judge_n &_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v one_o another_o let_v we_o not_o lay_v snare_n to_o entrap_v and_o stumble_a block_n to_o offend_v our_o brethren_n and_o bait_n to_o entangle_v they_o and_o hook_n to_o catch_v they_o that_o we_o may_v prey_v upon_o they_o for_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v 7._o â—th_n 18_o 7._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o lay_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o way_n whereat_o the_o unwary_a passenger_n may_v stumble_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n and_o take_v heed_n we_o hurt_v not_o our_o brethren_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o as_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n we_o favour_v and_o tender_o touch_v that_o part_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o if_o need_v require_v bind_v it_o up_o and_o heal_v it_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o church_n we_o must_v love_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o and_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o such_o then_o as_o grieve_v vex_v hurt_n and_o damnify_v one_o another_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o band_n to_o knit_v we_o together_o let_v we_o not_o strive_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v of_o they_o simple_o please_v god_n neither_o do_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 8_o 9_o meat_n make_v we_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v have_v we_o the_o more_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o have_v we_o the_o less_o but_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o power_n of_o you_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v chap._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n and_o beware_v of_o strife_n &_o contention_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o contend_v about_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v we_o join_v heart_n &_o hand_n together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n as_o they_o that_o build_v a_o house_n do_v communicate_v their_o labour_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o work_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v objection_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n unlawful_a or_o be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o case_n forbid_v to_o judge_v i_o answer_v answer_v no_o there_o be_v some_o judgement_n lawful_a and_o these_o both_o be_v public_a and_o private_a the_o first_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o office_n be_v to_o try_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v punish_v offender_n and_o reward_v they_o that_o do_v well_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o sing_v both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n 1._o psal_n 101_o 1._o they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 3._o rom._n 13_o 3._o but_o be_v appoint_v as_o well_o for_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o the_o second_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n judge_v the_o action_n of_o his_o hearer_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n thus_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 24._o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v condemn_v the_o old_a world_n hebr._n 11_o 7._o when_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n hear_v peter_n preach_v unto_o they_o touch_v salvation_n through_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o he_o &_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 26._o act_n 2_o 37_o and_o 14_o 26._o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v fellix_fw-la the_o governor_n hear_v paul_n prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o reason_n of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v he_o any_o long_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a it_o pierce_v deep_a and_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n discover_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o secret_a the_o three_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o faithful_a brother_n exhort_v and_o admonish_v we_o for_o our_o good_a this_o be_v command_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n moses_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hate_v our_o brother_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o plain_o reprove_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o or_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o prevail_v against_o he_o levit._n 19_o 17._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thing_n when_o a_o house_n be_v to_o be_v rear_v &_o set_v up_o all_o the_o neighbour_n gather_v together_o and_o set_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v it_o forward_o no_o man_n be_v idle_a but_o every_o one_o be_v busy_a some_o by_o lift_v some_o by_o carry_v other_o by_o order_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o finish_v the_o frame_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v among_o we_o that_o have_v a_o better_a building_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o and_o god_n house_n heb._n 3_o 6._o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o that_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v a_o great_a work_n in_o hand_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o it_o and_o more_o busy_a about_o it_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3_o 13._o and_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n &_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v hereof_o 25._o heb._n 10_o 25._o because_o we_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o our_o account_n draw_v near_o and_o as_o we_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o other_o by_o exhort_v of_o they_o so_o we_o do_v by_o threaten_v and_o reprove_v much_o more_o as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o need_n require_v thus_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n 25._o math._n 3_o 7._o and_o 23_o 14_o 23_o 25._o so_o christ_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n oftentimes_o hypocrite_n desire_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n math._n 6_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n tithing_n mint_n &_o cummin_n make_v clean_o the_o utter_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n mat._n 23_o 14_o 23_o 25._o thus_o he_o paint_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n that_o other_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o none_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o so_o he_o call_v herod_n
a_o fox_n discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o deep_a devise_n that_o other_o man_n may_v be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o then_o to_o conclude_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o thing_n common_o reprehend_v be_v either_o doubtful_a or_o manifest_v the_o doubtful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v whether_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a worthy_a or_o not_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o love_n be_v not_o suspicious_a but_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o interprete_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a and_o expect_v with_o patience_n until_o the_o light_a manifest_a and_o time_n discover_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o hide_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o doubtful_a thing_n wherein_o lie_v such_o a_o difficulty_n that_o we_o can_v judge_v they_o without_o deserve_v to_o be_v judge_v ourselves_o and_o yet_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n fear_v not_o to_o proceed_v against_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o kind_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v manifest_o know_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a a_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a be_v to_o he_o commend_v of_o we_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o friend_n or_o enemy_n nay_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o laud_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v evil_a we_o be_v command_v to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v our_o brother_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n 6._o deut._n 13_o 6._o which_o be_v as_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v it_o howbeit_o always_o in_o love_n mildness_n patience_n and_o compassion_n the_o evil_a deed_n which_o be_v manifest_a as_o they_o must_v be_v reprehend_v so_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v consider_v that_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 24_o 24_o 25._o he_o that_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n nation_n shall_v abhor_v he_o but_o to_o they_o that_o rebuke_v he_o shall_v be_v delight_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o of_o such_o deed_n as_o be_v manifest_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 5_o 20._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n that_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a whereby_o we_o do_v learn_v how_o to_o answer_v the_o ignorant_a objection_n of_o foolish_a man_n object_n who_o when_o they_o offend_v by_o continual_a and_o common_a swear_n by_o lie_v by_o blasphemy_n by_o profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n by_o whoredom_n by_o drunkenness_n &_o such_o like_a work_n of_o darkness_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n &_o god_n judgment_n threaten_v against_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v you_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o i_o no_o more_o than_o i_o be_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o there_o be_v many_o now_o adays_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v man_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o in_o god_n book_n which_o say_v judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v they_o go_v beyond_o their_o commission_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o god_n office_n for_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n see_v here_o the_o peevishness_n and_o partiality_n of_o these_o man_n to_o who_o it_o may_v say_v that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o their_o brethren_n &_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o or_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n proud_o &_o usurp_v a_o mastership_n and_o authority_n to_o judge_v even_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n beside_o themselves_o who_o be_v they_o that_o bolster_n out_o evil_a in_o themselves_o in_o their_o companion_n and_o consort_n and_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o good_a shall_v be_v do_v by_o other_o like_o those_o that_o will_v neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o neither_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v enter_v but_o forbid_v they_o lu._n 11_o 52._o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n if_o i_o see_v a_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n be_o i_o become_v a_o judge_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n and_o if_o i_o see_v evil_a fruit_n or_o no_o fruit_n do_v i_o step_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o common_a drunkard_n or_o hear_v a_o wretched_a swearer_n or_o mark_v a_o continual_a contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o such_o as_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o all_o sin_n bold_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o he_o say_v assure_o this_o be_v a_o naughty_a fellow_n do_v he_o judge_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v and_o warn_v other_o to_o beware_v of_o he_o what_o shall_v he_o account_v he_o a_o good_a man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v stark_o naught_o but_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o prophet_n curse_n and_o bring_v a_o woe_n upon_o his_o head_n because_o he_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o bitter_a sweet_a and_o darkness_n light_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n such_o need_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v give_v judgement_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v show_v evident_o what_o they_o be_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n allege_v and_o pretend_v by_o they_o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v math._n 7_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o judgement_n but_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a rash_a and_o unlawful_a which_o one_o man_n give_v unjust_o unaduised_o and_o undiscreet_o of_o another_o as_o when_o we_o can_v espy_v quick_o small_a fault_n in_o other_o &_o be_v blind_a to_o discern_v grosser_n and_o great_a in_o ourselves_o this_o practice_n of_o rash_a judgement_n break_v out_o of_o themselves_o as_o evil_a savour_v out_o of_o a_o rot_a &_o corrupt_a body_n for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v more_o careful_a than_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o god_n only_o know_v &_o not_o stick_v proud_o &_o peremptory_o to_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n whereas_o let_v a_o man_n show_v they_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o heart_n manifest_v by_o the_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o their_o life_n &_o the_o open_a abomination_n commit_v by_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n they_o will_v answer_v ready_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v so_o that_o it_o fall_v full_a upon_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n allege_v against_o such_o man_n rom._n 2_o 1_o 2._o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o iudge_v for_o wherein_o thou_o iudge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o that_o iudge_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n against_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n use_v 3_o last_o be_v careful_a of_o this_o duty_n to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o riches_n and_o of_o great_a value_n they_o precious_a stone_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o extend_v our_o charity_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v albeit_o they_o be_v our_o utter_a enemy_n forasmuch_o as_o love_n think_v not_o evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 5_o and_z in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n we_o be_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a 45._o â—â—th_n 5_o 45._o and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a so_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v us._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n charge_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 18._o â—â—hn_n 3_o 18._o not_o in_o word_n or_o in_o tongue_n or_o from_o the_o lip_n only_o and_o paul_n charge_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o other_o
regard_n of_o the_o vessel_n into_o which_o it_o be_v pour_v and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v place_v touch_v this_o holy_a water_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o 18._o chap._n of_o this_o book_n and_o to_o declare_v how_o it_o be_v and_o be_v abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n partly_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o partly_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v defer_v the_o far_o handle_n of_o it_o until_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n three_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v why_o question_v 3_o these_o water_n eat_v call_v bitter_a water_n be_v it_o because_o of_o the_o taste_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o exod._n 15_o 23._o or_o those_o naughty_a water_n and_o unwholesome_a which_o elisha_n heal_v 2_o king_n 2_o 22._o i_o answer_v answer_v they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o property_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o other_o water_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o that_o when_o once_o they_o be_v drink_v they_o bring_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o cruel_a death_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n as_o it_o follow_v hereafter_o for_o if_o she_o do_v undergo_v all_o these_o work_n and_o proceed_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o be_v find_v guilty_a it_o argue_v great_a impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n open_a apostasy_n and_o impiety_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o atheism_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o find_v she_o out_o in_o her_o sin_n and_o therefore_o her_o punishment_n be_v more_o strange_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a visitation_n of_o other_o so_o that_o the_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v make_v a_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a spectacle_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 9_o as_o the_o tree_n forbid_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a nor_o as_o though_o by_o eat_v of_o it_o it_o can_v give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o freewill_n neither_o yet_o have_v it_o this_o name_n of_o the_o lie_a promise_n of_o get_v knowledge_n whereby_o the_o old_a serpent_n deceive_v the_o woman_n gen_n 3.5_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n call_v it_o so_o before_o the_o communication_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o but_o of_o the_o event_n which_o god_n by_o give_v this_o name_n signify_v shall_v follow_v if_o man_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o thereby_o he_o shall_v know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o great_a difference_n be_v between_o the_o good_a of_o obedience_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o disobedience_n and_o shall_v prove_v to_o his_o great_a hurt_n and_o loss_n how_o great_a good_a he_o have_v forfeit_v and_o contrariwise_o how_o great_a evil_n he_o have_v purchase_v and_o draw_v not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o his_o posterity_n insomuch_o that_o he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a top_n or_o tower_n of_o happiness_n have_v plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o deep_a pit_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n question_n 4_o four_o wherefore_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v the_o holy_a water_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n or_o mettle_n the_o answer_n answer_n answer_n it_o because_o it_o do_v belong_v and_o be_v employ_v in_o bring_v uncleanness_n to_o light_n if_o any_o be_v commit_v not_o in_o any_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v no_o monument_n to_o remain_v of_o it_o but_o the_o remembrance_n to_o be_v forget_v and_o put_v out_o of_o mind_n so_o that_o after_o the_o trial_n make_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o end_v it_o be_v break_v as_o we_o read_v in_o case_n much_o lesser_o as_o levit_fw-la 6.28_o and_o 11.33_o and_o 15.12_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o sin_n offering_n be_v sodden_a shall_v be_v break_v but_o if_o it_o be_v sod_v in_o a_o brazen_a pot_n it_o be_v only_o scour_v and_o rinse_v in_o water_n if_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n touch_v any_o unclean_a beast_n it_o be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o if_o he_o touch_v it_o that_o have_v any_o issue_n it_o must_v be_v break_v question_n 5_o five_o why_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o take_v of_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o put_v it_o into_o the_o water_n as_o if_o they_o make_v lie_v â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o dust_n that_o be_v take_v and_o the_o holy_a place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v dust_n of_o the_o foot_n it_o be_v base_a and_o vile_a as_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a both_o these_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o business_n for_o the_o dust_n show_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v foul_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o controversy_n and_o the_o place_n appoint_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o sacred_a action_n to_o wit_n a_o heavenly_a adjuration_n whereby_o the_o woman_n suspect_v be_v cause_v to_o swear_v that_o so_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o come_v from_o god_n determination_n six_o why_o do_v the_o priest_n uncover_v the_o woman_n question_n 6_o head_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v unseemly_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o do_v that_o unto_o she_o which_o she_o may_v not_o do_v unto_o herself_o see_v the_o woman_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n in_o sign_n she_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o protection_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o she_o to_o be_v without_o this_o cover_n answer_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o as_o many_o suppose_v to_o shame_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o to_o public_a infamy_n and_o open_a reproach_n as_o if_o the_o band_n of_o marriage_n be_v break_v but_o because_o she_o stand_v now_o upon_o her_o purgation_n and_o come_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o she_o be_v faulty_a or_o not_o whereas_o if_o that_o be_v true_a she_o shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o she_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v guilty_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v two_o especial_o first_o by_o this_o gesture_n the_o woman_n be_v to_o swear_v and_o purge_v herself_o by_o oath_n be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n present_v free_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n hold_v in_o suspense_n whether_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o not_o and_o she_o have_v the_o reins_n of_o authority_n put_v into_o she_o own_o hand_n that_o she_o may_v swear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v clear_v and_o acquit_v she_o may_v cover_v her_o head_n again_o and_o so_o be_v restore_v unto_o her_o husband_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o may_v be_v the_o veil_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o her_o person_n from_o infamy_n and_o injury_n or_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o she_o may_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n and_o reward_n of_o her_o offence_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o while_o she_o be_v suspect_v it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o she_o be_v her_o husband_n or_o not_o second_o by_o this_o and_o other_o ceremony_n so_o solemn_o act_v it_o may_v be_v perceive_v with_o what_o mind_n with_o what_o boldness_n and_o with_o what_o constancy_n she_o enter_v into_o this_o action_n hence_o come_v the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o eras_n adag_n chil_fw-la 3._o cent_n 4._o to_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o bare_a head_n that_o be_v open_o without_o all_o shame_n such_o as_o attempt_v any_o shameful_a act_n be_v wont_a to_o cover_v their_o head_n as_o we_o see_v in_o thamar_n genesis_n chapter_n 38._o verse_n 14._o she_o cover_v herself_o with_o a_o veil_n and_o wrap_v herself_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o pethaenaim_n which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n to_o timnah_n etc._n etc._n when_o she_o go_v about_o a_o ungodly_a and_o unclean_a action_n those_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v account_v impudent_a and_o past_o all_o shame_n last_o wherefore_o be_v the_o woman_n to_o hold_v question_n 7_o the_o offering_n in_o her_o own_o hand_n while_o the_o priest_n do_v hold_v the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o both_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o priest_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n answer_v she_o as_o the_o party_n accuse_v he_o as_o
a_o sin_n as_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o ought_v none_o of_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o great_o abhor_v a_o judge_n may_v offend_v two_o way_n both_o by_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o by_o deliver_v the_o guilty_a person_n by_o pronounce_v the_o transgressor_n righteous_a and_o the_o righteous_a man_n a_o transgressor_n this_o be_v set_v down_o prou._n 17_o verse_n 15._o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o one_o spare_v the_o wolf_n and_o hurt_v the_o lamb_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o back_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a reason_n 4_o four_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n put_v to_o death_n without_o witness_n for_o wherefore_o do_v he_o often_o establish_v this_o in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o witness_n shall_v come_v face_n to_o face_n &_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v be_v innocent_a wherefore_o do_v he_o ordain_v that_o one_o only_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o sufficient_a but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o cause_n clear_v by_o more_o witness_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n deut._n 17_o verse_n 6._o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n die_v but_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n shall_v he_o not_o die_v he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v innocent_a blood_n shed_v reason_n 5_o five_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o that_o shed_v it_o to_o escape_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cry_a sin_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o ascend_v up_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v his_o eye_n see_v and_o his_o ear_n hear_v all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 13._o which_o be_v all_o naked_a and_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o nothing_o keep_v from_o his_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o to_o note_v out_o the_o horror_n and_o heinousness_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n moses_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o cain_n sin_n commit_v against_o his_o natural_a brother_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o vex_a and_o exact_v egyptian_n whereby_o they_o overcharge_v and_o overburden_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o oppression_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taskmaster_n exod._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 9_o thus_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o samuel_n at_o another_o time_n of_o their_o oppression_n by_o the_o philistines_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o their_o cry_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 16._o thus_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a job_n chap._n 34_o verse_n 28._o they_o have_v cause_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o exod._n chap._n 23_o verse_n 7._o and_o jeremy_n protest_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o to_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n that_o seek_v his_o destruction_n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 14_o 15._o as_o for_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n against_o all_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o such_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a judge_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v diligent_o use_v 1_o of_o us._n first_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o rashness_n headinesse_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v haste_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n before_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o fault_n such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cruel_a wolf_n that_o seek_v and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a jezabel_n that_o cause_v naboth_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n 1_o king_n 21._o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o chief_a chaptaine_n command_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v scourge_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o against_o he_o act_n 22_o verse_n 24._o here_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n to_o punish_v first_o and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o fault_n afterward_o so_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v certain_a while_o the_o offence_n be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o god_n child_n they_o be_v punish_v here_o oftentimes_o as_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n and_o their_o enemy_n both_o rage_n and_o rush_v most_o furious_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o do_v not_o by_o violence_n resist_v against_o they_o they_o be_v more_o hungry_a than_o bear_n more_o merciless_a than_o tiger_n more_o ravenous_a than_o wolf_n more_o greedy_a than_o lion_n more_o fierce_a than_o dog_n against_o they_o they_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o they_o extend_v no_o compassion_n at_o all_o towards_o they_o they_o hate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o slander_v they_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o smite_v they_o with_o their_o fist_n they_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o they_o they_o nod_v at_o they_o with_o their_o head_n they_o circumvent_v they_o by_o fraud_n they_o oppress_v they_o with_o sorrow_n they_o take_v oftentimes_o their_o life_n from_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o joseph_n with_o jeremy_n with_o david_n with_o daniel_n with_o paul_n with_o silas_n with_o john_n baptist_n with_o stephen_n with_o james_n with_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o but_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n make_v their_o innocency_n know_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n manifest_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v pilate_n that_o albeit_o he_o confess_v he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v scourge_v he_o &_o let_v he_o go_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o may_v be_v judge_v himself_o that_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v scourge_v that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v a_o stripe_n in_o who_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o blame_v worthy_a he_o call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_z lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v of_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v luke_n 23_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v the_o master_n so_o the_o lot_n fall_v unto_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v off_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v christ_n and_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o oftentimes_o examine_v they_o yet_o their_o best_a argument_n and_o chief_a reason_n and_o strong_a motive_n to_o put_v they_o unto_o silence_n be_v beat_n scourge_n threaten_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o gamaliel_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o 35._o act_n 4_o 35._o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v those_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o they_o 39_o
we_o shall_v receive_v the_o like_a again_o that_o he_o which_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o which_o spoil_v shall_v be_v spoil_v that_o he_o which_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n revel_v 13_o 10._o that_o what_o a_o man_n do_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v suffer_v that_o by_o what_o a_o man_n sin_v by_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v that_o evil_n shall_v hit_v the_o worker_n and_o the_o offender_n be_v press_v with_o his_o own_o example_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o equality_n that_o man_n suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o other_o which_o they_o have_v offer_v unto_o other_o thus_o than_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o truth_n very_o strong_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o reason_n that_o god_n punish_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o offend_v &_o dishonour_v he_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o use_v 1_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a brief_o to_o point_v out_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o handle_v it_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n first_o this_o aught_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n that_o carry_v such_o a_o tail_n and_o train_n after_o it_o the_o sinner_n shall_v never_o escape_v but_o find_v a_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a bridle_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n we_o see_v this_o in_o whoredom_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o chapter_n forasmuch_o as_o man_n be_v slack_a and_o careless_a in_o punish_v of_o it_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n such_o loathsome_a and_o noisome_a disease_n as_o our_o forefather_n never_o know_v neither_o hear_v off_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a to_o commit_v new_a sin_n shall_v not_o the_o wise_a god_n catch_v we_o in_o our_o wisdom_n 19_o 1_o corin._n 3_o 19_o and_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o find_v out_o punishment_n that_o be_v proportion_v according_a to_o our_o transgression_n let_v we_o therefore_o watch_v over_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n over_o our_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n over_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n lest_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o iniquity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n in_o one_o particular_a point_v out_o math._n 7._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v &c_n &c_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o such_o as_o censure_v other_o procure_v and_o provoke_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o govern_v our_o tongue_n aright_o this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o slander_n and_o defamation_n that_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o world_n the_o beginning_n of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o be_v defame_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n &_o providence_n that_o such_o as_o give_v rash_a judgement_n shall_v have_v rash_a judgement_n give_v of_o they_o here_o be_v then_o a_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v to_o make_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o sin_n consider_v it_o have_v such_o a_o penalty_n go_v with_o it_o or_o follow_v it_o hard_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o us._n if_o we_o do_v only_o hear_v and_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o punish_v sin_n &_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o light_n 12._o zeph._n 1_o 12._o and_o visit_v the_o man_n that_o be_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o evil_a way_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o withhold_v we_o from_o it_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o wickedness_n for_o how_o can_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o he_o or_o how_o can_v we_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o his_o presence_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v assure_o punish_v but_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v and_o another_o to_o punish_v as_o we_o have_v sin_v both_o of_o they_o do_v serve_v to_o clear_a god_n of_o injustice_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o consider_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n by_o our_o sin_n he_o sleep_v not_o neither_o have_v his_o sword_n rust_v in_o his_o sheath_n but_o draw_v it_o out_o after_o he_o have_v whet_v it_o and_o strike_v the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o terrible_a stroke_n nay_o that_o which_o be_v more_o when_o we_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n &_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o he_o he_o hold_v the_o balance_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v weigh_v we_o out_o our_o punishment_n with_o a_o equal_a weight_n and_o when_o we_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v also_o give_v we_o a_o full_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n threaten_v levit_fw-la 26_o verse_n 24._o that_n if_o we_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o he_o he_o will_v also_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o we_o and_o smite_v we_o yet_o seven_o time_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o set_v our_o face_n against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o 17._o verse_n 17._o he_o will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o we_o &_o will_v chastise_v we_o seven_o time_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o sore_a anger_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n and_o bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v it_o may_v bring_v comfort_n or_o at_o least_o some_o ease_n if_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o punishment_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v for_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o slight_a and_o slender_a punishment_n may_v slake_v our_o care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o strive_v against_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o transgression_n against_o god_n and_o his_o affliction_n upon_o we_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v square_v one_o to_o the_o other_o a_o lesser_a sin_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o great_a punishment_n neither_o shall_v a_o great_a sin_n have_v a_o lesser_a punishment_n but_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v to_o he_o with_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o we_o again_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n press_v against_o the_o jew_n math._n chap._n 23_o verse_n 32_o 35._o fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n the_o righteous_a unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n so_o then_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o great_o we_o sin_n and_o how_o greevous_o we_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n if_o we_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o will_v add_v judgement_n unto_o judgement_n a_o necessary_a point_n careful_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o many_o other_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o that_o have_v receive_v little_a doubtless_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v that_o have_v receive_v much_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n that_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o that_o know_v it_o and_o do_v it_o not_o luke_n 12_o ver_fw-la 47_o 48._o if_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o lord_n than_o capernanm_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n must_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o great_a work_n do_v in_o it_o have_v be_v do_v among_o they_o of_o sodom_n they_o have_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n mat_n 11_o 23._o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v ae_v to_o who_o man_n much_o commit_v the_o more_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n we_o be_v of_o all_o people_n the_o most_o unthankful_a so_o that_o as_o our_o blessing_n have_v be_v great_a our_o plague_n and_o punishment_n shall_v
when_o we_o strive_v to_o exceed_v and_o excel_v ourselves_o and_o have_v bend_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o special_a manner_n yet_o we_o have_v need_v to_o ask_v pardon_n and_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a but_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o imperfection_n we_o can_v be_v so_o pure_a but_o we_o be_v defile_v with_o some_o impurity_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o howsoever_o we_o desire_v cheerful_o and_o constant_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o we_o rom._n chap_v 7._o verse_n 21._o and_o sin_n do_v easy_o beset_v we_o hebrues_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 1._o so_o that_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o must_v therefore_o from_o hence_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o albeit_o we_o desire_v to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o yet_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n nor_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o judgement_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o psalm_n 143_o 2._o for_o in_o his_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v from_o the_o merit_n thereof_o come_v our_o merit_n our_o merit_n be_v his_o merit_n and_o the_o father_n mercy_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n esay_n 53._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o debtor_n yet_o he_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o set_v we_o free_a to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 22_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 23_o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o 24_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o 25_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o 26_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n 27_o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o touch_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o howbeit_o of_o vow_n in_o general_a we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v in_o the_o twenty_o one_o and_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n follow_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o blessing_n observe_v that_o sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n sometime_o man_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o sometime_o one_o man_n to_o bless_v another_o god_n bless_v man_n when_o he_o bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o we_o which_o we_o want_v and_o remoove_v evil_a thing_n from_o we_o which_o we_o feel_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v partly_o earthly_a and_o partly_o heavenly_a and_o in_o both_o he_o bless_v us._n touch_v earthly_a we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n genesis_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 35._o where_n abraham_n servant_n say_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v his_o master_n great_o and_o he_o be_v become_v great_a then_o he_o tell_v wherein_o he_o have_v give_v he_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o man_n servant_n and_o maid_n servant_n and_o camel_n and_o ass_n the_o like_a we_o see_v deut._n 28_o 3_o 4_o 5._o bless_a in_o the_o city_n bless_v in_o the_o field_n bless_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n etc._n etc._n touch_v heavenly_a it_o be_v say_v he_o bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n through_o christ_n ephes_n 1_o 3._o again_o sometime_o man_n bless_v god_n when_o he_o praise_v god_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o mouth_n &_o hart_n and_o return_v thanksgiving_n to_o he_o both_o for_o bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o blessing_n and_o remove_n from_o we_o his_o blessing_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a 10._o deuter._n 8_o 10._o than_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o so_o psal_n 103_o 1._o luke_n 1_o 68_o now_o this_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o we_o bless_v god_n because_o he_o bless_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o return_v he_o the_o glory_n but_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o except_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o bless_v us._n 19_o genes_n 14_o 19_o last_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n we_o bless_v one_o another_o when_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o rom._n 12_o 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o which_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat_n 5_o 44._o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n be_v thrice_o use_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v diverse_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o hearty_o desire_v good_a thing_n unto_o they_o again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n on_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a thing_n from_o thou_o so_o that_o they_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o desire_v and_o pray_v god_n bless_v they_o by_o give_v and_o bestow_v moreover_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o crave_v that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o face_n shine_v objection_n &_o lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v have_v god_n any_o face_n visage_n or_o countenance_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n answ_n not_o proper_o but_o for_o our_o better_a capacity_n &_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n hands_z heart_n head_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o and_o have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o also_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 17._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 17._o there_o object_n 2_o be_v liberty_n but_o these_o heretic_n object_n that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o this_o be_v true_a answer_v but_o their_o consequent_a be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o bodily_a shape_n for_o that_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o against_o his_o word_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a invisible_a and_o most_o simple_a he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o merciful_a god_n love_v itself_o holiness_n itself_o &_o goodness_n itself_o in_o these_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o these_o we_o resemble_v he_o &_o bear_v his_o image_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 24._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o true_a it_o be_v some_o place_n this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n other_o in_o his_o immortal_a soul_n only_o other_o in_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o beast_n but_o these_o let_v pass_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v when_o he_o say_v tully_n tully_n the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n they_o the_o figure_n or_o outward_a shape_n what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o the_o image_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o perfectness_n but_o that_o which_o the_o
come_n shall_v have_v fan_v away_o all_o the_o reprobate_n and_o blow_v they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sentence_n into_o hell_n as_o the_o doom_n of_o their_o desert_n then_o shall_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o elect_a stand_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o their_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n hallelujah_a three_o let_v no_o man_n be_v dismay_v at_o the_o great_z use_v 3_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o profane_a person_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o grassehopper_n and_o swarm_v in_o every_o place_n as_o hornet_n idolater_n heathen_a barbarian_n and_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o unbeliever_n and_o scorner_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o nevertheless_o god_n have_v a_o very_a great_a people_n even_o a_o world_n of_o people_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o eliah_n can_v see_v few_o when_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v leave_v alone_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n rom._n 11.4_o and_o god_n tell_v paul_n he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o one_o only_a city_n act._n 18.10_o yea_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v gain_v unto_o god_n in_o one_o day_n act._n 2.41_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o paucity_n or_o scarcity_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o the_o harvest_n be_v little_a neither_o let_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o start_v back_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o because_o few_o embrace_v it_o believe_v it_o and_o confess_v it_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o great_a multitude_n and_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2.1_o because_o they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o great_a number_n do_v without_o any_o far_a search_n or_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o timeservers_a and_o men-pleasers_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o great_a number_n to_o run_v into_o the_o way_n of_o error_n &_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n this_o make_v the_o pharisees_n say_v 7.8.49_o joh_n 7.8.49_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o though_o these_o believe_v not_o shall_z the_o promise_n be_v to_o none_o effect_n no_o doubtless_o the_o church_n shall_v abound_v with_o many_o child_n as_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n and_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o the_o curtain_n of_o her_o habitation_n but_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o they_o to_o be_v few_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n and_o the_o narrow_a way_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o comparison_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o reprobate_a who_o as_o they_o abound_v in_o evil_a so_o they_o do_v in_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 20.16_o there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n but_o few_o elect_v the_o apostle_n say_v though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 9.27_o nevertheless_o the_o people_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v many_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v alone_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o company_n to_o go_v with_o we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v 4_o four_o judge_v not_o rash_o of_o particular_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n or_o of_o the_o elect_a whether_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n or_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o us._n god_n against_o curiosity_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o a_o prince_n but_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v we_o to_o be_v of_o his_o court_n howbeit_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n to_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v be_v a_o labour_n like_o unto_o he_o who_o not_o content_v with_o a_o know_a and_o safe_a ford_n will_v undertake_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a river_n where_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o depth_n for_o so_o do_v the_o one_o lose_v his_o life_n the_o other_o his_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n we_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o we_o look_v towards_o it_o but_o tender_o and_o circumspect_o we_o warm_v ourselves_o safe_o while_o we_o stand_v near_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o outface_v the_o one_o or_o enter_v the_o other_o we_o be_v immediate_o either_o blind_v or_o burn_v the_o apostle_n say_v have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o which_o he_o foreknow_v rom_n 11._o â—_o 2._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o have_v many_o sheep_n that_o be_v without_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o not_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o conversion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n conversion_n though_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o weakness_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v the_o offender_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o fetter_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n our_o redeemer_n if_o the_o son_n make_v they_o free_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o use_v 5_o five_o let_v we_o use_v all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o seek_v to_o win_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o we_o and_o to_o untie_v the_o cord_n of_o sin_n whereby_o satan_n keep_v they_o as_o bondman_n in_o chain_n of_o â—ron_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v at_o length_n we_o may_v catch_v some_o the_o disciple_n have_v labour_v and_o toil_v all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o yet_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v content_a to_o let_v down_o the_o net_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n luke_n 5.5_o 6._o we_o shall_v be_v all_o fisher_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o minister_n but_o general_o all_o to_o exhort_v to_o admonish_v to_o teach_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o to_o instruct_v one_o anoother_n such_o a_o fisher_n be_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n at_o the_o well_o and_o run_v into_o the_o city_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o hear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 4.28.29_o such_o a_o fisher_n be_v andrew_n who_o find_v his_o brother_n simon_n first_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n joh._n 1.41_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o as_o philip_n like_o a_o fish_n be_v take_v with_o the_o net_n of_o christ_n verse_n 43._o so_o by_o and_o by_o he_o play_v the_o fisher_n for_o he_o find_v nathaniel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n verse_n 45._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o be_v find_v such_o fisher_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o gain_n one_o soul_n to_o god_n yea_o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o as_o good_a fish_n be_v take_v with_o the_o hook_n and_o bait_n of_o the_o gospel_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o use_v 6_o increase_n of_o his_o people_n &_o when_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v without_o feeling_n and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o dead_a palsy_n be_v
reâ—â—â—ious_a many_o of_o we_o confine_v religion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o think_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o while_o we_o be_v there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o home_n but_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o religious_a in_o all_o our_o work_n even_o in_o take_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o otherwise_o what_o do_v we_o more_o than_o bruit_n beast_n they_o feed_v themselves_o full_a as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n thank_v for_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n god_n command_v the_o israelite_n in_o this_o place_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o against_o to_o morrow_n 18._o â—â—â—se_n 18._o and_o then_o they_o shall_v eat_v there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v be_v account_v faithful_a man_n and_o to_o have_v more_o religion_n in_o they_o then_o many_o of_o their_o fellow_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o their_o meat_n nor_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n at_o their_o table_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n no_o knowledge_n no_o faith_n in_o these_o person_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o his_o justice_n as_o he_o do_v with_o these_o evil_a man_n in_o this_o place_n while_o the_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o hold_v between_o their_o tooth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o &_o a_o grievous_a plague_n break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o this_o point_n we_o may_v raise_v a_o little_a high_o and_o reason_n from_o the_o less_o unto_o the_o great_a arise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o step_n to_o step_v for_o if_o the_o ordinary_a receive_n of_o our_o corporal_a food_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v religious_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v worthy_o and_o reverent_o which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o these_o wicked_a personnes_fw-fr while_o the_o bodily_a food_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o his_o judgement_n come_v upon_o we_o much_o rather_o while_o we_o have_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o mouth_n or_o hold_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o hand_n as_o also_o it_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o for_o their_o unworthy_a and_o unreverent_a come_n to_o this_o heavenly_a supper_n be_v take_v away_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 30._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v many_o weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o judas_n that_o come_v with_o a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a heart_n to_o the_o passeover_n do_v eat_v judgement_n unto_o himself_o for_o immediate_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o john_n 13_o 27._o and_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n math._n 27_o 5._o act_n 1_o 18._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n concern_v our_o bodily_a food_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v evermore_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o guest_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o make_v every_o bit_n to_o be_v our_o bane_n if_o thus_o we_o presume_v to_o abuse_v his_o creature_n to_o our_o lust_n oh_o that_o such_o as_o be_v beastly_a drunkard_n drunkard_n a_o admonition_n and_o warning_n for_o all_o drunkard_n worse_a they_o bruit_n beast_n will_v consider_v this_o &_o learn_v this_o lesson_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o title_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v account_v a_o drunkard_n but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o sin_n grow_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a and_o every_o sober-minded_n man_n may_v point_v at_o they_o as_o they_o go_v or_o rather_o as_o they_o stumble_v in_o the_o street_n yet_o you_o shall_v seldom_o or_o never_o have_v any_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v drunken_a impudency_n drunkenness_n join_v with_o impudency_n and_o when_o they_o can_v utter_v a_o word_n of_o soberness_n yet_o they_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v sober_a but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v a_o drunkard_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o say_v who_o be_v drink_v i_o answer_v no_o hard_a than_o to_o a_o know_v a_o mad_a man_n or_o to_o know_v and_o prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v sober_a the_o sober_a man_n that_o can_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v sober_a by_o the_o inseparable_a property_n and_o true_a effect_n of_o soberness_n drunkard_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v a_o drunkard_n when_o he_o see_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o another_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v drunken_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o describe_v the_o sin_n but_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o know_v it_o how_o do_v the_o physician_n know_v a_o man_n disease_n but_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o disease_a the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v when_o the_o head_n be_v inflame_v &_o intoxicate_v esay_n 5_o 11._o the_o roll_a of_o the_o tongue_n drunkenness_n the_o sign_n &_o effect_n of_o drunkenness_n the_o falter_a and_o double_v of_o the_o speech_n the_o redness_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o want_n of_o government_n of_o the_o hand_n prou._n 23_o 29_o 30._o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v and_o quarrel_n such_o as_o be_v mighty_a to_o fight_v combat_n of_o drink_v that_o show_v their_o strength_n &_o valour_n that_o way_n which_o glory_n that_o they_o can_v lay_v their_o fellow_n under_o the_o table_n esay_n 5_o 22._o such_o as_o reel_v and_o stagger_v as_o they_o go_v though_o they_o be_v able_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o stand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v yet_o they_o go_v reel_v and_o stagger_v in_o the_o street_n psal_n 107_o 27._o esa_n 29_o 9_o they_o spew_v and_o vomit_v through_o excess_n jer._n 25_o 27._o esa_n 19_o 14._o &_o 28_o 8._o and_o they_o stink_n of_o drink_n that_o their_o very_a breath_n and_o belch_a be_v noisome_a to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o they_o hos_n 4_o 18._o as_o many_o do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o i_o will_v also_o admonish_v other_o that_o too_o often_o frequent_a place_n of_o drink_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o &_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o gross_o drink_v yet_o god_n restrain_v all_o superfluity_n and_o excess_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v drink_n or_o revel_n 3._o 1_o peter_n 4_o 3._o every_o man_n shall_v walk_v without_o offence_n and_o take_v heed_n he_o minister_v not_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o any_o through_o his_o example_n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o communication_n wherein_o first_o moses_n repli_v against_o god_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v put_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o make_v he_o say_v with_o job_n chap._n 40_o 4_o 5._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o and_o chap_n 42_o 6._o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o moses_n go_v forward_o &_o object_v the_o hardness_n and_o impossibility_n to_o effect_v this_o promise_n of_o find_v such_o store_n of_o flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o infantry_n of_o the_o host_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v fâ—ede_v thereon_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v only_o store_v with_o want_n and_o fruitful_a in_o nothing_o but_o in_o unfruitfulnesse_n this_o distrust_n do_v god_n bear_v withal_o and_o as_o it_o be_v wink_v at_o in_o this_o place_n but_o when_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v and_o better_v by_o god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a it_o be_v afterward_o punish_v chap_a 20._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o complaint_n of_o moses_n both_o touch_v his_o disability_n to_o govern_v &_o his_o insufficiency_n to_o feed_v they_o second_o god_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n verse_n 23_o that_o
darkness_n of_o the_o night_n the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o sight_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n 8._o psal_n 139_o 7_o 8._o but_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o light_n of_o his_o eye_n no_o darkness_n no_o distance_n no_o age_n reason_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o nature_n he_o can_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o any_o place_n we_o may_v shut_v out_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o haply_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o shut_v out_o he_o that_o be_v evermore_o present_a in_o every_o place_n even_o as_o the_o light_n be_v present_a to_o those_o that_o walk_v abroad_o at_o noon_n day_n whether_o they_o open_v their_o eye_n or_o shut_v they_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o or_o not_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o all_o man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o see_v of_o all_o yet_o they_o can_v go_v from_o his_o presence_n if_o then_o he_o can_v be_v far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o our_o work_n and_o word_n reason_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o prou._n reason_n 4_o 15_o 11._o four_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gen._n 18.25_o therefore_o he_o hear_v know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 10._o otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v righteous_a judgement_n he_o will_v not_o proceed_v upon_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a information_n of_o other_o or_o by_o uncertain_a guess_n and_o conjecture_v but_o he_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n which_o be_v ever_o certain_a and_o never_o doubtful_a every_o just_a judge_n proceed_v upon_o a_o know_a and_o manifest_a cause_n use_v 1_o we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v high_a conceit_a of_o himself_o like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi see_v god_n know_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n more_o true_o and_o thorough_o then_o himself_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v themselves_o as_o great_a prophet_n as_o moses_n but_o god_n know_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o word_n he_o know_v what_o each_o man_n think_v in_o his_o heart_n &_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n in_o vain_a do_v any_o high_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o and_o overvalue_n their_o own_o worthiness_n see_v they_o be_v so_o well_o know_v within_o and_o without_o to_o god_n &_o as_o he_o valu_v of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o not_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n know_v one_o good_a thing_n in_o himself_o the_o lord_n know_v ten_o evil_a thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o vile_a &_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n gospel_n of_o the_o proâ—_n pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n know_v a_o few_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o think_v and_o prize_v to_o be_v exceed_o good_a but_o alas_o the_o lord_n that_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v know_v for_o these_o seem_a good_a thing_n many_o inherent_a evil_n that_o make_v he_o hateful_a to_o god_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v very_o great_o conceit_v of_o itself_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v in_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n hear_v this_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a &_o blind_a and_o naked_a reu._n 3.17_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o man_n as_o they_o value_v themselves_o but_o as_o god_n valu_v they_o for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n yea_o those_o thing_n in_o they_o &_o by_o they_o which_o they_o know_v not_o or_o see_v not_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v three_o error_n which_o do_v deceive_v the_o pharisee_n in_o esteem_v of_o himself_o at_o too_o high_a a_o price_n which_o deceive_v also_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o first_o be_v his_o error_n of_o comparison_n pharisee_n three_o 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v â—ceâ—â—e_v the_o pharisee_n in_o compare_v himself_o with_o another_o person_n which_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o false_a glass_n for_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o man_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o this_o make_v he_o come_v bold_o and_o confident_o to_o god_n with_o these_o word_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o this_o publican_n lu._n 18.11_o this_o comparison_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v he_o think_v himself_o just_a and_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v singular_a good_a because_o one_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o many_o other_o live_v with_o he_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o himself_o a_o second_o cause_n of_o his_o error_n be_v his_o freedom_n from_o some_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o he_o judge_v other_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o i_o be_o not_o a_o extortioner_n unjust_a or_o a_o adulterer_n therefore_o he_o think_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o right_n honest_a and_o just_a man_n his_o three_o error_n spring_v from_o his_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o god_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o i_o possess_v thereupon_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o holy_a in_o god_n sight_n these_o be_v his_o fond_a conceit_n and_o all_o of_o they_o erroneous_a because_o he_o go_v away_o condemn_v by_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o gay_a and_o glorious_a work_n verse_n 14._o these_o thing_n touch_v we_o also_o near_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o same_o deceitful_a pretence_n for_o first_o we_o also_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o godliness_n upon_o a_o comparison_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o any_o worse_a than_o ourselves_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v simple_o good_a man_n as_o a_o wise_a historian_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o bounty_n or_o goodness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v praise_v 1â—_n guic_fw-la lib._n 1â—_n when_o he_o exceed_v not_o the_o malignity_n of_o other_o man_n this_o course_n will_v utter_o deceive_v we_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o judge_v by_o comparison_n what_o we_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o but_o according_a to_o his_o law_n &_o though_o he_o find_v we_o better_o than_o some_o other_o man_n yet_o will_v he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o because_o he_o find_v we_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o his_o word_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n io_o 12_o 48._o the_o second_o error_n deceive_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o other_o in_o our_o age_n be_v because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o some_o gross_a sin_n and_o therefore_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o man_n if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o be_v no_o usurer_n no_o unclean_a person_n no_o drunkard_n no_o murderer_n oh_o then_o they_o be_v as_o honest_a &_o perfect_a man_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o but_o god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o for_o some_o evil_n which_o we_o want_v but_o condemn_v we_o for_o those_o which_o we_o have_v for_o though_o thou_o want_v these_o thou_o may_v abound_v in_o other_o last_o they_o think_v if_o they_o perform_v some_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o savour_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v in_o very_o good_a case_n if_o they_o can_v say_v i_o hear_v often_o i_o pray_v often_o i_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o go_v away_o with_o this_o strong_a fond_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v religious_a person_n this_o therefore_o can_v serve_v our_o turn_n for_o this_o we_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v proud_a hypocrite_n we_o may_v pray_v yet_o without_o any_o feel_n zeal_n or_o good_a affection_n we_o may_v hear_v and_o yet_o practise_v nothing_o but_o live_v in_o disobedience_n we_o may_v reverence_v the_o minister_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o our_o house_n and_o yet_o reform_v no_o sin_n that_o he_o reprove_v we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o yet_o come_v as_o judas_n do_v and_o go_v away_o as_o he_o do_v that_o be_v without_o a_o sound_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a faith_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o such_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v luke_n 16_o verse_n 15._o you_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o we_o pray_v how_o we_o hear_v
unhappiness_n to_o misery_n to_o grief_n to_o anguish_n to_o judgement_n to_o confusion_n to_o condemnation_n these_o be_v like_a to_o a_o foolish_a traveller_n who_o come_v to_o his_o inn_n call_v for_o great_a variety_n of_o meat_n to_o delight_v his_o taste_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o all_o that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o without_o refuse_v any_o but_o he_o never_o think_v of_o the_o reckon_n which_o be_v to_o come_v immediate_o after_o which_o dash_v all_o the_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n that_o go_v before_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sinner_n he_o follow_v his_o sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o take_v delight_n therein_o and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o he_o never_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o account_n neither_o the_o reckon_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o hard_o at_o the_o heel_n hereupon_o solomon_n single_v out_o the_o young_a man_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o albeit_o he_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n yet_o he_o must_v know_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v he_o into_o judgement_n eccles._n 11_o 9_o o_o that_o every_o sinner_n will_v think_v upon_o this_o and_o mark_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o wickedness_n and_o to_o pull_v back_o our_o foot_n from_o those_o evil_a way_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v if_o we_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v yea_o the_o time_n approach_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o come_v give_v a_o account_n but_o alas_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o hide_v from_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o zophar_n set_v down_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 20_o 12._o say_v though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o within_o his_o mouth_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v it_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o he_o have_v swallow_v down_o riches_n and_o he_o shall_v vomit_v they_o up_o again_o god_n shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n where_o he_o compare_v sin_n with_o sweet_a meat_n mingle_v with_o deadly_a poison_n &_o he_o speak_v of_o good_n evil_o get_v which_o turn_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v they_o the_o same_o do_v solomon_n teach_v touch_v drunkenness_n prou._n 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o touch_v whoredom_n chap_n 3_o 3_o 4._o as_o also_o elsewhere_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v bitter_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o accompany_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v very_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n notwithstanding_o afterward_o it_o bring_v endure_v pleasure_n and_o contentment_n unto_o the_o soul_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 18_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 17_o 18_o work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a second_o let_v no_o man_n measure_v the_o nature_n of_o use_v 2_o sin_n by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o end_n and_o when_o we_o be_v devise_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n let_v we_o bethink_v ourselves_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n and_o a_o sovereign_a preservative_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceitfulness_n in_o it_o heb._n 3_o 18._o and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11_o 25._o the_o sin_n of_o judas_n that_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o keep_v the_o bag_n and_o betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n be_v very_o sweet_a unto_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n his_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o gravel_n he_o have_v enough_o of_o they_o &_o too_o much_o for_o his_o conscience_n be_v vex_v with_o horror_n and_o he_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o own_o bowel_n so_o that_o he_o carry_v they_o back_o to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o hang_v himself_o mat._n 27_o 5._o then_o he_o repent_v but_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o wicked_a repent_v esau_n a_o very_a profane_a person_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n it_o be_v sweet_a meat_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o have_v sour_a sauce_n for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n careful_o with_o tear_n heb._n 12_o 17._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o foolish_a man_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n three_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o take_v heed_n use_v 3_o of_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v it_o will_v increase_v and_o whosoever_o despise_v small_a sin_n quick_o fall_v into_o great_a pâ—â—â—_n aug._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d felâ—_n pâ—â—â—_n it_o be_v like_o the_o infant_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n james_n 1_o 15._o all_o sin_n though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o wide_a mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n to_o swallow_v we_o at_o one_o morsel_n yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o will_v sting_v we_o to_o death_n the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n though_o it_o be_v very_o small_a and_o little_a in_o quantity_n yet_o too_o much_o weight_n thereof_o will_v sink_v the_o ship_n the_o drop_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v very_o little_a yet_o they_o make_v great_a shower_n 4._o quâ—_n 〈◊〉_d reb_n geâ—_n lib._n 4._o and_o great_a shower_n bring_v mighty_a flood_n that_o sweep_v away_o all_o before_o they_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n neglect_v cause_v a_o great_a burn_a and_o kindle_v a_o great_a matter_n james_n 3_o 5._o if_o then_o we_o desire_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o safe_a and_o sound_a from_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o spark_n and_o wet_a with_o the_o drop_n of_o it_o beware_v of_o small_a sin_n if_o we_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o great_a one_o make_v a_o easy_a path_n and_o passage_n to_o another_o four_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o prevent_v the_o first_o use_v 4_o beginning_n of_o sin_n and_o seek_v to_o pull_v it_o up_o as_o a_o bitter_a root_n in_o the_o first_o sprout_v in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o withstand_v the_o beginning_n because_o it_o be_v too_o late_o afterward_o to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n many_o a_o wound_n may_v have_v be_v heal_v if_o it_o have_v be_v look_v unto_o betimes_o which_o by_o continuance_n prove_v incurable_a so_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v prevent_v in_o time_n while_o we_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v grow_v and_o go_v forward_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o kill_v serpent_n in_o the_o shell_n and_o to_o destroy_v noisome_a beast_n before_o they_o can_v run_v and_o raven_n abroad_o thereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o otherwise_o in_o time_n may_v grow_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v and_o let_v alone_o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o struggle_v against_o they_o and_o to_o strangle_v they_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o beginning_n that_o so_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o perfection_n neither_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n destroy_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v destroy_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o they_o will_v kill_v we_o for_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1_o 15._o a_o young_a plant_n may_v easy_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o if_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o ground_n till_o it_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v transplant_v and_o remove_v in_o like_a sort_n so_o long_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v young_a they_o may_v with_o less_o strife_n and_o labour_n be_v root_v out_o but_o if_o once_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o age_n and_o strengthen_v by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o displace_v they_o and_o dispossess_v they_o jer._n 13_o 23._o &_o 2_o 22._o if_o once_o they_o have_v get_v the_o
great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v last_o they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n sap_a in_o they_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o god_n send_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v no_o whit_n better_v or_o reform_v or_o humble_v by_o his_o judgement_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o this_o high_a measure_n of_o sin_n psal_n 19_o 13._o the_o prophet_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n this_o show_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o what_o do_v they_o but_o publish_v this_o as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v forward_o presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o beg_v from_o god_n his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v sin_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o heb._n 3_o 13_o and_o we_o thereby_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o end_n to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n â—iect_n â—iect_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v sin_n and_o resist_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o contrary_a rule_n to_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o delight_n and_o can_v therefore_o love_v it_o &_o make_v much_o of_o it_o because_o it_o make_v his_o sin_n manifest_a unto_o himself_o he_o certain_o be_v no_o lover_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o heavy_a threaten_n of_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o submit_v himself_o and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 19_o â—g_z 20_o 19_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v second_o he_o love_v not_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v he_o that_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o that_o embrace_v that_o minister_n or_o that_o brother_n that_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o corruption_n certain_o he_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v his_o sin_n three_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o he_o labour_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n he_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o love_v god_n that_o chastise_v he_o even_o for_o his_o chastisement_n sake_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o cross_n befall_v unto_o he_o present_o run_v home_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o condemn_v his_o sin_n and_o judge_v himself_o and_o lay_v all_o upon_o himself_o as_o just_o befall_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a that_o albeit_o we_o can_v but_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n from_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o affect_v thereof_o thus_o we_o may_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n albeit_o not_o of_o the_o outward_a act_n itself_o by_o seek_v the_o asswage_n and_o lessen_v of_o it_o 32_o and_o while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o find_v a_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 33_o and_o they_o that_o find_v he_o gather_v stick_n bring_v he_o unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n here_o follow_v a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o only_o but_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o as_o a_o reason_n or_o a_o example_n of_o that_o law_n that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o thing_n presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v set_v down_o after_o it_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o it_o the_o israelite_n have_v find_v out_o a_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o one_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o necessity_n but_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v to_o christ_n touch_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n 4._o john_n 8_o 4._o we_o find_v she_o in_o the_o very_a act_n so_o do_v they_o take_v this_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o gather_v stick_n who_o rush_v desperate_o against_o the_o law_n as_o a_o ship_n that_o dash_v itself_o in_o piece_n against_o a_o rock_n for_o he_o sin_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v his_o law_n to_o all_o israel_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o he_o have_v command_v it_o careful_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o none_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o gather_v manna_n upon_o that_o day_n exod._n 16_o 29._o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o do_v this_o wicked_a person_n know_v well_o enough_o but_o he_o nevertheless_o will_v go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n god_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o kindle_v a_o fire_n throughout_o their_o generation_n that_o day_n 3._o exod._n 35_o 2_o 3._o neither_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n against_o he_o in_o this_o we_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o moses_n and_o be_v put_v in_o ward_n moses_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o he_o god_n appoint_v he_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n which_o be_v do_v according_o object_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a offence_n he_o do_v not_o bear_v any_o great_a burden_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n neither_o offend_v in_o any_o great_a matter_n he_o do_v only_o gather_v a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n and_o that_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v but_o once_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o practice_n of_o it_o answer_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o despise_v and_o despite_n god_n a_o sin_n in_o whosoever_o worthy_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n itself_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a sin_n the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v the_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n by_o how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o man_n sin_n i_o say_v the_o less_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v sin_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o great_a always_o be_v his_o sin_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o nothing_o to_o pick_v up_o a_o few_o stick_n but_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o contempt_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v run_v into_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o thus_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n try_v their_o obedience_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n 3._o gen._n 2_o 17._o and_o 3_o 3._o &_o yet_o they_o will_v taste_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o ruin_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o sin_v be_v small_a but_o the_o sin_n thereby_o be_v make_v the_o great_a esau_n be_v note_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o his_o profaneness_n which_o be_v show_v in_o this_o that_o for_o one_o mess_n of_o broth_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25_o 33._o heb._n 12_o 16._o so_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o judas_n that_o for_o thirty_o shekel_n he_o sell_v his_o master_n and_o betray_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n mat._n 26_o 15._o &_o 27_o 5._o a_o goodly_a price_n at_o which_o he_o that_o be_v god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v value_v say_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n ch_n 11_o 13._o the_o less_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o iniquity_n for_o thereby_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v at_o how_o vile_a how_o base_a and_o small_a a_o price_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o
way_n first_o by_o his_o merit_n because_o his_o death_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o we_o be_v absolve_v rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o and_o 5_o 8._o eph._n 1_o 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 6._o he_o pay_v a_o great_a price_n for_o we_o and_o thereby_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n the_o other_o cleanse_v be_v make_v by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v our_o nature_n and_o mortify_a sin_n in_o our_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o john_n 1_o 7._o heb._n 1_o 3._o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o continual_a purgation_n from_o offence_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o have_v likewise_o their_o sprinkling_n &_o wash_n with_o pure_a water_n but_o all_o these_o be_v impure_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o poet_n say_v ter_n pura_fw-la socios_fw-la circumluit_fw-la unda_fw-la aeneid_n â—_o aeneid_n spargens_fw-la roar_n levi_fw-la et_fw-la ramo_fw-la foelicis_fw-la olivae_fw-la lustravitaque_fw-la viros_fw-la and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n aeneid_n â—_o aeneid_n donec_fw-la i_o flumine_fw-la vivo_fw-la abluero_fw-la that_o be_v they_o wash_v themselves_o and_o sprinkle_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o pure_a water_n &_o thereby_o think_v themselves_o cleanse_v but_o these_o action_n be_v mere_a nullity_n like_o pilate_n take_v water_n and_o wash_v of_o his_o hand_n before_o they_o all_o say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n see_v you_o to_o it_o mat._n 27_o 24._o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleave_v near_o unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v wash_v away_o or_o like_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o edomite_n and_o other_o nation_n they_o have_v the_o outward_a action_n but_o they_o want_v the_o inward_a signification_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o papist_n have_v their_o holy-water_n wherewith_o they_o sprinkle_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o their_o church_n and_o defend_v their_o practice_n from_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o abolish_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o moses_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o when_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a fountain_n to_o seek_v the_o miry_z puddle_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o to_o dig_v to_o ourselves_o cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o jewish_a purifying_n to_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a rudiment_n heb._n 9.19_o where_o he_o join_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarket_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n together_o wherewith_o the_o book_n and_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v now_o if_o they_o will_v retain_v this_o hallow_a water_n &_o ground_n it_o likewise_o from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n they_o must_v make_v it_o also_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o this_o be_v make_v off_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heifer_n and_o that_o heifer_n must_v be_v first_o burn_v and_o also_o use_v the_o other_o action_n and_o rite_n here_o name_v and_o remember_v but_o as_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n to_o make_v it_o so_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o ourselves_o though_o we_o have_v just_o abrogate_a the_o outward_a sprinkle_n with_o this_o holy_a water_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o true_a water_n and_o the_o true_a sprinkle_n first_o therefore_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n unclean_a and_o impure_a from_o the_o which_o we_o can_v be_v free_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v this_o be_v no_o vain_a figure_n but_o have_v his_o force_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.3_o gal._n 3.27_o again_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n &_o into_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n such_o as_o have_v sin_n reign_v in_o they_o but_o if_o any_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v joh._n 9.31_o and_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o psal_n 26.6_o and_o 134.2_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o bring_v many_o oblation_n and_o offer_v up_o many_o prayer_n but_o they_o be_v all_o reject_v because_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n esay_n 1_o and_o the_o lord_n foreshow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o a_o pure_a offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o malipiero_n 1.11_o last_o we_o be_v all_o put_v in_o mind_n from_o hence_o to_o labour_v after_o true_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clean_o within_o and_o without_o we_o must_v not_o vain_o boast_v of_o any_o inward_a purity_n when_o none_o appear_v outward_o for_o if_o we_o cleanse_v that_o first_o which_o be_v within_o the_o outside_n will_v be_v clean_o also_o neither_o shall_v we_o foolish_o glory_v of_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a when_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o within_o for_o that_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n this_o also_o do_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n signify_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o in_o that_o they_o which_o meddle_v with_o the_o burn_a of_o this_o red_a heifer_n be_v unclean_a until_o the_o even_o and_o must_v wash_v their_o garment_n before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 7.2_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o truth_n hereof_o 2._o corinthian_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 1.2_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o unclean_a thing_n like_o the_o dung_n of_o this_o heiffer_v which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v verse_n 5._o and_o it_o make_v we_o unclean_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n james_n 1_o 21._o rom._n 6_o 19_o revel_v 3_o 18_o and_o 22_o 11._o we_o see_v therefore_o hereby_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o live_v and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v as_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a person_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o run_a sore_n or_o issue_n about_o he_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o rich_o apparel_v and_o have_v all_o the_o sweet_a savour_n that_o may_v be_v yet_o he_o still_o remain_v a_o pollute_a person_n so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o man_n that_o abide_v in_o sin_n though_o he_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o in_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n though_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v filthy_a odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n again_o this_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n as_o a_o leprosy_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o filthy_a and_o that_o which_o will_v pollute_v he_o if_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o continue_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v let_v every_o one_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v a_o reproof_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sanctify_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o filthiness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o fit_a vessel_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n xx._n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o book_n moses_n have_v set_v down_o many_o murmur_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n through_o weariness_n of_o their_o journey_n through_o loathe_v of_o manna_n through_o the_o emulation_n of_o miriam_n through_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o levite_n through_o the_o indignation_n and_o discontentment_n of_o the_o people_n for_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o rebellious_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v notwithstanding_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o wall_n that_o they_o wax_v impatient_a and_o fret_a against_o god_n unthankful_a and_o forgetful_a of_o his_o former_a benefit_n distrustful_a &_o disdain_v the_o present_a blessing_n they_o enjoy_v his_o right_a hand_n have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n his_o outstretch_v arm_n have_v divide_v the_o water_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o set_v they_o on_o a_o heap_n the_o cloud_n have_v shadow_v they_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n have_v conduct_v they_o the_o
their_o sickness_n trust_v in_o the_o physician_n as_o asa_n do_v 2.5_o 1_o chro._n 16_o 11_o 12._o 1_o sam._n 2.5_o not_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o he_o smite_v and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o the_o evil_a shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o day_n of_o battle_n we_o trust_v in_o our_o strength_n armour_n man_n munition_n and_o defence_v place_n and_o make_v they_o our_o god_n â—_o nah._n 3.8_o â—_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a confidence_n and_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o it_o last_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o not_o to_o revenge_n use_v 4_o our_o own_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o if_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o practice_n of_o moses_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o wrong_n who_o will_v judge_v his_o people_n than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o render_v like_a for_o like_a or_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o to_o repay_v wrong_a for_o wrong_n taunt_v for_o taunt_v rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n this_o use_n be_v conclude_v prou._n 20.22_o say_v not_o thou_o i_o will_v recompense_v evil_a but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v save_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 12.17.19_o recompense_n to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o â—_o psal_n 94.1_o â—_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v god_n claim_v and_o challenge_v vengeance_n to_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o from_o we_o so_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v revenge_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o accuser_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a form_n of_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o harsh_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o put_v up_o injury_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—_o rom._n 3.5_o â—_o favour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god._n wherefore_o when_o zachariah_n the_o priest_n a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a witness_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o stone_v to_o death_n he_o rage_v not_o he_o revile_v not_o he_o revenge_v not_o but_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v and_o require_v it_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n 24.22_o â—â—_o 24.22_o christ_n jesus_n be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 34._o â—_o 23_o 34._o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n when_o bless_v stephen_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v with_o stone_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n 55.58_o â—_o 55.58_o when_o the_o archangel_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n jude_n see_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o use_v rail_v and_o reproachful_a speech_n 9_o â—_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o repay_v he_o for_o his_o malice_n see_v therefore_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v practise_v by_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n let_v we_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a and_o meek_a spirit_n which_o be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n verse_n 9_o 10._o then_o moses_n take_v that_o rod_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o moses_n &_o aaron_n have_v behave_v themselves_o upright_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n meek_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o patient_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o offend_v by_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o distrust_v his_o word_n by_o rage_v against_o the_o whole_a assembly_n god_n charge_v they_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n again_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o unpossible_a that_o the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v water_n they_o smite_v it_o twice_o through_o impaciency_n &_o unbeeleefe_n thus_o they_o that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o have_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n see_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o gap_n where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v make_v the_o breach_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o red_a sea_n moses_n i_o say_v and_z aaron_z the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o begin_v to_o fail_v to_o faint_v and_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o show_v we_o and_o themselves_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—trine_fw-mi â—_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n howsoever_o they_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o they_o often_o stumble_v in_o their_o race_n through_o the_o burden_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o this_o truth_n be_v confess_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n acknowledge_v it_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o so_o job._n 15.14_o 15._o likewise_o prou._n 20.9_o and_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 14_o 2_o 3._o all_o which_o testimony_n do_v plentiful_o teach_v this_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o faithful_a fight_n a_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o no_o flesh_n be_v clean_a and_o clear_a from_o sin_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o fall_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o because_o reason_v 1_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n 3.19_o gal_n 3_o 2d_o rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o matter_n of_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n we_o have_v no_o excuse_n no_o defence_n no_o cloak_n for_o ourselves_o to_o cover_v our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v under_o sin_n second_o we_o see_v that_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o reason_n 2_o sin_n have_v reign_v and_o do_v reign_v over_o all_o without_o difference_n yea_o it_o take_v hold_v even_o on_o child_n that_o sin_v not_o actual_o like_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n if_o then_o old_a and_o young_a taste_n of_o death_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o when_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o &_o wilful_o sin_v against_o god_n we_o flow_v from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n we_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n we_o be_v as_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a vine_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 5.14_o rom._n 5.14_o even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o then_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v together_o as_o mother_n and_o daughter_n
as_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n so_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o sin_n by_o death_n the_o one_o give_v light_n and_o lustre_n to_o the_o other_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o see_v use_v 1_o hereby_o a_o difference_n between_o this_o present_a life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v here_o the_o relic_n and_o remnant_n of_o sin_n as_o spot_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o flesh_n remain_v even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v by_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glorify_v they_o shall_v be_v without_o blame_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n take_v here_o the_o best_a example_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o best_a time_n as_o noah_n abraham_n lot_n david_n and_o peter_n yet_o you_o shall_v see_v shame_n in_o glory_n darkness_n in_o light_n folly_n in_o wisdom_n infidelity_n in_o faith_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o we_o likewise_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v note_v out_o this_o difference_n we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v 12._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10_o 12._o then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o they_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v here_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o provoke_v god_n and_o every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n add_v to_o the_o number_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v bitter_a unto_o we_o as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n but_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n theâ—_n we_o shall_v cease_v to_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o bless_a angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o these_o time_n 8.19_o rom._n 8.19_o groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n even_o unto_o this_o present_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n nor_o have_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n we_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o but_o if_o we_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 24._o joh_n 1.8.10_o rom._n 3.10_o 12_o 24._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n â—ence_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o advance_v proud_a flesh_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o suppose_a worthiness_n of_o unperfect_a work_n thereby_o to_o procure_v god_n favour_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n place_n such_o a_o inward_a and_o inherent_a dignity_n in_o man_n person_n as_o make_v they_o worthy_a of_o grace_n or_o salvation_n moreover_o they_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o work_n as_o fit_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o deserve_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n we_o must_v renounce_v all_o merit_n 120._o basil_n in_o psal_n 114_o aug_n in_o psal_n 120._o and_o rest_v only_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v say_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v god_n will_v reward_v our_o work_n but_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o mercy_n not_o of_o merit_n of_o promise_n not_o of_o debt_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o desert_n again_o hereby_o fall_v another_o falsehood_n of_o they_o hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a not_o stain_v or_o taint_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v suffer_v no_o loss_n or_o detriment_n but_o the_o prophet_n pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v 64.6_o psal_n 143_o 2._o esa_fw-la 64.6_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n or_o good_a deed_n as_o filthy_a clout_n and_o therefore_o no_o good_a deed_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v without_o some_o stain_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o teach_v &_o preach_v a_o possibility_n for_o a_o man_n in_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v god_n law_n for_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o a_o ground_a and_o grant_v conclusion_n that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v 10._o rom._n 8._o â—_o gal_n 3_o 10._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n to_o give_v we_o life_n because_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o keep_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o our_o flesh_n if_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a &_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a neither_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o his_o fail_n &_o defect_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a â—_o rom_n 7.14_o 15_o 21_o 22_o â—_o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o i_o find_v then_o that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a i_o be_o thus_o yoke_v that_o evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n now_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a 1.6_o gen._n 6.9_o job_n 1.1_o luke_n 1.6_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o endeavour_n to_o perfection_n &_o strive_v to_o obey_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n as_o phil._n 3.13_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o perfect_a obedience_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o second_o they_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o none_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n but_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o know_a point_n of_o his_o commandment_n albeit_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o &_o cease_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o imperfection_n last_o god_n accept_v they_o in_o christ_n as_o perfect_o righteous_a so_o that_o albeit_o their_o obedience_n be_v in_o itself_o unperfect_a yet_o be_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v as_o true_o their_o own_o as_o if_o they_o have_v wrought_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n last_o see_v the_o most_o faithful_a have_v their_o use_n 3_o fail_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n we_o do_v not_o
barrel_n teach_v we_o to_o learn_v and_o labour_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o this_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n practise_v say_v o_o king_n 18._o dan._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n behold_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n that_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o they_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o they_o resolve_v to_o abide_v the_o extremity_n of_o torment_n they_o know_v that_o to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v to_o lose_v they_o and_o to_o lose_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v to_o save_v they_o use_v 2_o second_o if_o we_o live_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o will_v bless_v then_o without_o this_o special_a blessing_n no_o mean_n can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a for_o though_o we_o have_v outward_a help_n at_o hand_n they_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o we_o when_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n by_o his_o blessing_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v luke_n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o coveteousnesse_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n yet_o his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o his_o riches_n the_o lord_n also_o often_o threaten_v 1.6_o levit._fw-la 26.26_o ezek._n 4.16_o hag._n 1.6_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o not_o only_a bread_n itself_o but_o the_o stay_n and_o staff_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v take_v away_o from_o a_o weak_a and_o impotent_a man_n his_o staff_n whereby_o he_o stay_v himself_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o take_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o feed_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n blessing_n it_o be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o do_v we_o any_o good_a or_o yield_v we_o any_o nourishment_n so_o the_o prophet_n say_v you_o have_v sow_v much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a you_o eat_v but_o you_o have_v not_o enough_o and_o he_o that_o earn_v wage_n put_v the_o wage_n into_o a_o break_a bag_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o never_o to_o presume_v to_o apply_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o our_o use_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n until_o we_o have_v sanctify_v they_o by_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o and_o by_o themselves_o to_o feed_v and_o refresh_v we_o be_v themselves_o without_o life_n and_o without_o heat_n it_o be_v god_n special_a blessing_n that_o make_v they_o do_v we_o any_o good_a o_o that_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o belly_n the_o lord_n fill_v with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n will_v with_o wisdom_n remember_v this_o who_o never_o consider_v they_o stand_v at_o god_n allowance_n nor_o lift_v their_o head_n &_o heart_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o their_o food_n come_v but_o receive_v his_o creature_n as_o brute_n beast_n like_o the_o horse_n that_o fall_v to_o his_o provender_n or_o like_o the_o swine_n that_o gather_v up_o the_o mast_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n and_o when_o they_o be_v plentiful_o feed_v and_o fill_v they_o depart_v away_o without_o remember_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o as_o they_o sit_v down_o without_o understanding_n so_o they_o rise_v up_o without_o thanksgiving_n o_o consider_v you_o that_o forget_v god_n that_o when_o belteshazzar_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o riot_n and_o excess_n 5.4_o dan._n 5.4_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n determine_v his_o destruction_n when_o he_o send_v to_o his_o own_o people_n quail_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 31._o psal_n 78.27_o 30_o 31._o a_o dainty_a food_n he_o make_v they_o to_o come_v out_o at_o their_o nostril_n in_o most_o loathsome_a manner_n and_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o so_o god_n can_v make_v every_o bit_n to_o be_v our_o bane_n and_o every_o morsel_n we_o put_v into_o our_o mouth_n turn_v to_o our_o destruction_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 10.31_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v whether_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o what_o else_o soever_o we_o must_v do_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n woe_n than_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o end_n that_o abuse_v these_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o pride_n and_o excess_n to_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n to_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n to_o riotousness_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o live_v move_v breathe_v and_o have_v their_o be_v last_o we_o must_v not_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n as_o use_v 3_o the_o grave_n which_o never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o nor_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v oppress_v and_o overtake_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o life_n and_o welfare_n stand_v not_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n as_o food_n raiment_n house_n land_n live_v and_o such_o like_a but_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o send_v and_o afford_v be_v it_o much_o or_o little_a be_v it_o homely_a or_o dainty_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o succour_v and_o sustain_v us._n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n feed_v on_o pulse_n 1.12_o dan._n 1.12_o and_o drink_v water_n appear_v in_o their_o countenance_n fair_a and_o fat_a than_o such_o as_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deride_v the_o foolish_a rich_a man_n luke_n 12._o who_o promise_a peace_n and_o plenty_n length_n of_o day_n and_o increase_v of_o riches_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n have_v much_o lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o abound_v in_o earthly_a treasure_n which_o the_o thief_n may_v steal_v and_o the_o moth_n may_v eat_v 1â—_n matth._n 6_o 1â—_n and_o the_o canker_n may_v consume_v but_o not_o in_o heavenly_a treasure_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o rest_v upon_o his_o providence_n which_o aray_v the_o lily_n feed_v the_o fowl_n clothe_v the_o grass_n number_v our_o hair_n and_o promise_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o all_o estate_n if_o we_o rely_v upon_o he_o true_a it_o be_v when_o we_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n 23.6_o gen._n 49_o 1â—_n 20._o job_n 23.6_o and_o behold_v nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o plenty_n on_o every_o side_n when_o we_o wash_v our_o garment_n in_o wine_n when_o we_o abound_v in_o corn_n and_o pleasant_a fruit_n or_o have_v the_o rock_n to_o pour_v out_o river_n of_o oil_n we_o can_v bless_v god_n and_o confess_v our_o life_n depend_v upon_o his_o decree_n but_o when_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o confusion_n when_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o night_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n and_o to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o who_o care_v for_o we_o as_o well_o in_o time_n of_o want_n as_o of_o plenty_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n as_o of_o health_n in_o time_n of_o war_n as_o of_o peace_n this_o grace_n of_o contentation_n the_o holy_a apostle_n feel_v 4.11_o phil._n 4.11_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o can_v be_v abase_v and_o can_v abound_v i_o be_o instruct_v to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulnsse_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o rank_n thorn_n that_o choke_v the_o growth_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o snare_n that_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v timothy_n 19_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 19_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v and_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o deceitful_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o give_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n verse_n 12_o 13._o because_o you_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o we_o hear_v before_o the_o sin_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n speak_v unaduised_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o strike_v the_o rock_n doubtful_o with_o their_o hand_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wait_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v they_o and_o their_o
fraternity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v right_a and_o equal_a that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o near_o join_v and_o link_v by_o blood_n shall_v perform_v all_o kindness_n each_o to_o other_o this_o reason_n from_o kindred_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o we_o be_v as_o brethren_n ally_v one_o to_o another_o come_v from_o one_o root_n and_o race_n then_o deny_v we_o not_o this_o point_n of_o courtesy_n to_o grant_v passage_n but_o we_o be_v brethren_n ally_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o passage_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o reason_v 2_o know_v all_o the_o trouble_n that_o have_v happen_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v have_v a_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a experience_n of_o many_o misery_n we_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o many_o sorrow_n so_o as_o yourselves_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n of_o they_o you_o know_v they_o but_o we_o have_v feel_v they_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v smart_v for_o they_o in_o egypt_n we_o have_v have_v our_o poor_a infant_n drown_v our_o chief_a officer_n chastise_v ourselves_o every_o way_n oppress_v with_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n breathe_v out_o against_o us._n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o we_o expect_v a_o end_n of_o all_o misery_n we_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v change_v the_o place_n but_o not_o the_o peril_n the_o soil_n but_o not_o the_o sorrow_n we_o have_v be_v pursue_v with_o enemy_n bite_v with_o hunger_n weary_v with_o labour_n and_o every_o way_n environ_v with_o danger_n by_o all_o these_o as_o by_o the_o dear_a tear_n of_o our_o inward_a heart_n we_o crave_v some_o mercy_n and_o commiseration_n for_o it_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o happy_a issue_n of_o they_o by_o open_v we_o a_o passage_n through_o your_o country_n that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o wander_v in_o this_o desolate_a wilderness_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o we_o have_v be_v long_o vex_v and_o evil_o handle_v now_o at_o length_n pity_v we_o &_o give_v we_o passage_n but_o we_o have_v be_v long_o vex_v and_o evil_o entreat_v therefore_o at_o length_n pity_n &_o give_v we_o passage_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v verse_n 16._o we_o cry_v unto_o reason_n 3_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v we_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o he_o deliver_v us._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v consider_v the_o example_n of_o god_n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n he_o have_v in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o our_o misery_n be_v you_o like_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o help_n and_o succour_n who_o safety_n god_n commend_v and_o commit_v unto_o you_o by_o his_o own_o example_n all_o humane_a thing_n be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a you_o know_v not_o what_o hang_v over_o your_o own_o head_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o consider_v if_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v unmerciful_a but_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o show_v we_o mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v you_o shall_v be_v unmerciful_a the_o four_o reason_n be_v verse_n 17._o and_o 19_o we_o reason_v 4_o will_v not_o go_v through_o the_o field_n nor_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o desire_v not_o to_o help_v ourselves_o to_o hurt_v you_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n we_o will_v deal_v just_o towards_o all_o we_o will_v offer_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o none_o no_o not_o to_o the_o mean_a simple_a and_o poor_a if_o any_o among_o we_o shall_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o open_a oppression_n or_o forge_a cavillation_n we_o will_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o gather_v if_o we_o will_v do_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o any_o among_o you_o then_o suffer_v we_o quiet_o to_o pass_v but_o we_o will_v do_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o any_o among_o you_o therefore_o suffer_v we_o quiet_o to_o pass_v this_o be_v the_o ambassage_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v the_o petition_n offer_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v thereof_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o answer_n of_o edom_n deny_v their_o petition_n and_o passage_n through_o their_o country_n for_o fear_v peradventure_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o think_v they_o will_v make_v more_o haste_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o land_n then_o to_o depart_v out_o again_o be_v as_o evil_a man_n be_v ever_o suspicious_a and_o think_v other_o as_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a as_o themselves_o the_o edomite_n give_v they_o this_o short_a but_o sharp_a answer_n thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n whether_o he_o use_v few_o reason_n or_o many_o all_o be_v one_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o israelite_n whether_o they_o give_v present_a reply_n &_o resolution_n of_o themselves_o or_o first_o return_v to_o moses_n be_v uncertain_a make_v supplication_n again_o and_o renew_v their_o request_n promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o term_n of_o hostility_n offer_v money_n for_o water_n and_o every_o commodity_n they_o shall_v use_v yet_o they_o currish_o and_o unkind_o shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n and_o issue_n forth_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o stop_v their_o passage_n verify_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v 10._o â—_o 10._o a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a wherefore_o israel_n turn_v from_o they_o another_o way_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o division_n and_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v herein_o to_o our_o consideration_n first_o the_o general_a and_o after_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n ver._n 14._o then_o moses_n send_v messenger_n from_o kadesh_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom._n albeit_o moses_n himself_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n yet_o he_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n patient_o and_o labour_v that_o the_o people_n may_v enter_v and_o albeit_o the_o israelites_n be_v assure_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n &_o have_v the_o unchangeable_a word_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o father_n for_o their_o far_a confirmation_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o idle_a and_o secure_a but_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o â—ace_n â—ine_v lawful_a â—_o to_o â—_o god_n â—ace_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_a his_o providence_n i_o say_v howsoever_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v who_o be_v able_a without_o all_o mean_n against_o all_o mean_n and_o above_o all_o mean_n to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o further_o his_o decree_n and_o determination_n by_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o this_o book_n 13.17_o nunm_n 13.17_o where_o we_o see_v the_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o land_n make_v by_o the_o messenger_n that_o moses_n send_v view_v their_o city_n their_o country_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o land_n be_v promise_v of_o god_n merciful_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v search_v of_o they_o diligent_o the_o like_a practice_n we_o see_v in_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o gideon_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o go_v in_o his_o might_n 8._o judg._n 6.14_o and_o 7.7_o 8._o have_v assurance_n give_v he_o to_o prevail_v over_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o save_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o run_v and_o rush_v naked_a into_o the_o battle_n but_o take_v with_o he_o man_n and_o munition_n victual_n trumpet_n pitcher_n and_o other_o instrument_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o use_v the_o help_n of_o second_o cause_n that_o god_n afford_v and_o endeavour_v to_o the_o lawful_a mean_n appoint_v be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o albeit_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o save_v of_o the_o ship_n only_o yet_o the_o decree_n &_o
or_o in_o the_o public_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v mourn_v can_v in_o truth_n persuade_v their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o whensoever_o god_n take_v away_o any_o principal_a stay_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o have_v cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o god_n judgement_n when_o the_o husbandman_n lay_v his_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n or_o undermine_v the_o ground_n about_o it_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o fell_n and_o fall_v of_o it_o or_o when_o we_o see_v a_o gardener_n take_v away_o the_o hedge_n or_o wall_n of_o his_o garden_n 6._o esay_n 5_o 5_o 6._o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o chief_a &_o choice_a plant_n disfigure_v the_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_v for_o the_o beast_n to_o enter_v we_o may_v gather_v he_o mind_v not_o to_o continue_v but_o deface_v the_o garden_n or_o when_o a_o carpenter_n pull_v down_o the_o masterpiece_n and_o post_n that_o do_v hold_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n even_o with_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o these_o mean_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o remove_v the_o build_n to_o another_o place_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o evident_a footstep_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o begin_v to_o discern_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n break_v out_o by_o the_o smoke_n beginning_n to_o appear_v in_o take_v away_o serviceable_a man_n as_o plant_n of_o his_o own_o garden_n as_o pillar_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_z as_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v we_o must_v lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o token_n go_v before_o destruction_n this_o our_o saviour_n handle_v matth._n 42_o 32_o 33._o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v never_o even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o now_o belove_v behold_v and_o consider_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v how_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o mark_v whether_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o be_v not_o token_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v he_o not_o take_v from_o we_o a_o most_o worthy_a prince_n our_o late_a sovereign_n who_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v live_v long_a of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 1_o 24._o you_o daughter_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o clothe_v you_o with_o scarlet_n and_o pleasure_n and_o hang_v ornament_n of_o gold_n upon_o your_o apparel_n 2d_o p._n oâ—_n 31_o 2d_o or_o else_o as_o solomon_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o good_a woman_n many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o surmounte_v they_o all_o she_o open_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n as_o good_a k._n hezekiah_n do_v she_o call_v back_o the_o reverend_a minister_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o eliah_n into_o the_o wilderness_n through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o jezabel_n she_o bring_v in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o romish_a abomination_n set_v forth_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n repeal_v the_o bloody_a act_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o she_o thus_o honour_v god_n and_o advance_v his_o gospel_n he_o likewise_o exalt_v her_o throne_n on_o high_a as_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n 2._o samuel_n 2_o ver_fw-la 30._o so_o that_o she_o shine_v in_o her_o time_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o firmament_n thereof_o have_v be_v but_o one_o star_n and_o as_o if_o in_o all_o the_o cope_n &_o compass_v of_o heaven_n there_o have_v shine_v none_o but_o she_o this_o star_n be_v now_o set_v and_o go_v down_o which_o shall_v go_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o pierce_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o make_v we_o see_v a_o great_a prince_n be_v fall_v in_o israel_n never_o to_o forget_v the_o great_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v among_o we_o by_o her_o happy_a hand_n beside_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o we_o many_o light_n out_o of_o the_o university_n whence_o flow_v many_o comfortable_a stream_n that_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n many_o out_o of_o city_n and_o particular_a church_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a wound_n and_o yet_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v fear_v conscience_n and_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n when_o the_o vital_a part_n begin_v to_o fail_v or_o to_o languish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o hazard_n while_o the_o disease_n or_o distemperature_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a part_n far_o from_o the_o head_n or_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o health_n and_o recovery_n but_o when_o the_o lively_a part_n begin_v to_o waste_v and_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n never_o lie_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n nor_o interpret_v they_o as_o present_a token_n of_o imminent_a danger_n and_o judgement_n yet_o we_o that_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n aught_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v 20_o â—_o 57_o 1_o 2._o egg_n 22_o 20_o &_o rest_v quiet_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n even_o so_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o behind_o for_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o know_v he_o not_o 25_o psal_n 79_o 6._o jeremy_n 10_o 25_o and_o upon_o the_o nation_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n this_o the_o prophet_n practise_v psalm_n 74_o 2_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o think_v upon_o thy_o congregation_n which_o thou_o have_v possess_v of_o old_a and_o on_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o on_o this_o mount_n zion_n wherein_o thou_o have_v dwell_v we_o see_v how_o he_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o their_o destruction_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n the_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o poor_a afflict_v one_o so_o when_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o sanctuary_n &_o to_o begin_v judgement_n at_o his_o own_o house_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o consider_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o god_n threaten_v to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o church_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v afraid_a o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3_o 2._o where_o he_o teach_v that_o whensoever_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v he_o to_o repair_v and_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v who_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v make_v true_a it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o we_o &_o may_v just_o provoke_v he_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o yet_o let_v we_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v stay_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o judgement_n chap._n xxi_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n â—e_v divition_n â—â—es_v chapter_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v four_o principal_a point_n first_o the_o battle_n fight_v between_o arad_n king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n &_o the_o israelite_n second_o another_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n the_o last_o record_v in_o this_o book_n which_o god_n punish_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n &_o cure_v they_o with_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n three_o their_o happy_a proceed_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o god_n give_v they_o water_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o amorites_n last_o the_o victory_n which_o israel_n obtain_v on_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o
the_o blind_a so_o that_o he_o have_v ruinate_v himself_o &_o his_o wife_n if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v not_o assist_v and_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o lot_n in_o a_o great_a sin_n 35._o ge._n 19_o 33_o 35._o who_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o grow_v secure_a fall_v twice_o into_o horrible_a incest_n with_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o yet_o recover_v himself_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o john_n 8._o revel_v 19_o 10._o and_o 22_o 8._o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v how_o he_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v a_o angel_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o angel_n yet_o he_o fail_v the_o second_o time_n in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o belong_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o creator_n here_o then_o be_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n &_o have_v fall_v through_o infirmity_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n let_v not_o such_o doubt_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o be_v much_o in_o spare_v sinner_n and_o with_o who_o be_v plentiful_a redemption_n psal_n 130_o 7._o let_v they_o not_o fear_v the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o but_o assure_v themselves_o that_o albeit_o with_o peter_n they_o fall_v often_o yet_o if_o with_o he_o they_o repent_v true_o &_o weep_v bitter_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v sin_v proud_o presumptuous_o stubborne_o stiff_o and_o obstinate_o against_o he_o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v roman_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 1_o but_o if_o we_o sin_n through_o frailty_n he_o will_v not_o shut_v we_o from_o his_o mercy_n the_o devil_n will_v tempt_v often_o the_o world_n allure_v often_o the_o flesh_n entice_v often_o so_o we_o may_v fall_v often_o through_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o through_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o do_v draw_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o once_o we_o shall_v fall_v but_o once_o but_o they_o be_v ever_o at_o our_o elbow_n to_o work_v our_o ruin_n and_o forsake_v we_o not_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o devil_n depart_v from_o christ_n only_o for_o a_o season_n luke_n 4_o 13._o but_o the_o lord_n know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n he_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n yea_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o psal_n 103_o 14_o and_o 78_o 39_o so_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v often_o overcome_v by_o sin_n yet_o if_o we_o often_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o father_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o blessing_n in_o store_n and_o a_o liberal_a giver_n that_o reproach_v no_o man_n 1.5_o jam._n 1.5_o and_o pardon_v those_o that_o have_v often_o ask_v and_o beg_v pardon_n it_o follow_v here_n be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n and_o our_o soul_n loathe_v this_o light_a bread_n here_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n after_o god_n have_v plentiful_o and_o abundant_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o wax_v wanton_a and_o weary_a of_o this_o food_n they_o account_v their_o manna_n a_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a meat_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o name_v therefore_o 17._o psal_n 78_o 25._o doctrine_n natural_o we_o soon_o wax_v weary_a and_o wanton_a of_o god_n gift_n revel_v 2_o 17._o angel_n food_n the_o doctrine_n from_o this_o corrupt_a practice_n be_v this_o that_o we_o wax_v weary_a loathe_v and_o contemn_v god_n blessing_n which_o we_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o receive_v we_o soon_o learn_v to_o contemn_v to_o make_v little_a and_o light_a account_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o this_o manna_n be_v both_o we_o see_v this_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n and_o hedge_v about_o with_o his_o mercy_n yet_o be_v not_o long_o content_v with_o they_o nor_o rest_v in_o they_o with_o thanksgiving_n but_o lust_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o be_v knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o will_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3_o 6._o so_o esau_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v he_o shall_v have_v delight_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o mirror_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n 17_o ge._n 25_o 33.44_o heb._n 12_o 16_o 17_o yet_o he_o grow_v profane_a and_o secure_a he_o sell_v the_o birthright_n and_o contemn_v the_o blessing_n this_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 27_o 7._o the_o person_n that_o be_v full_a despise_v a_o honeycomb_n but_o unto_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a the_o like_a we_o read_v in_o moses_n deut._n 32_o 15._o he_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o when_o he_o wax_v fat_a spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n thou_o be_v gross_a thou_o be_v lade_v with_o fatness_n therefore_o he_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o strong_a god_n of_o his_o salvation_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o despise_v god_n grace_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a top_n of_o iniquity_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o we_o wax_v weary_a of_o good_a thing_n because_o we_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o of_o judgement_n to_o see_v into_o our_o own_o self_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v not_o on_o in_o a_o certain_a and_o settle_a course_n the_o way_n of_o godliness_n which_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o we_o halt_a in_o our_o journey_n and_o many_o way_n trip_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o weigh_v not_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o put_v they_o in_o the_o partial_a and_o deceitful_a balance_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n whereby_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n &_o prize_v the_o best_a thing_n at_o a_o vile_a rate_n as_o christ_n be_v value_v at_o thirty_o penny_n 22._o zach._n 11_o 22._o this_o sencelesnesse_n &_o sottishness_n christ_n himself_o check_v in_o the_o israelite_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o to_o the_o city_n and_o behold_v it_o with_o tear_n o_o 4â—_n luke_n 19_o 4â—_n if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n where_o there_o be_v this_o blindness_n of_o mind_n this_o security_n of_o heart_n this_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o their_o estate_n &_o condition_n aright_o no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v a_o loathe_n and_o leave_v of_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v among_o the_o israelite_n in_o this_o place_n second_o we_o be_v so_o besot_v and_o bewitch_v reason_n 2_o with_o the_o glitter_a show_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o mind_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v so_o pamper_v up_o with_o the_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o resty_a horse_n we_o spurn_v against_o our_o creator_n 1_o deut._n 32_o 1_o as_o moses_n complain_v and_o we_o hear_v before_o as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o creation_n so_o we_o always_o carry_v a_o lump_n of_o this_o earth_n about_o we_o our_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o it_o our_o eye_n look_v upon_o it_o our_o foot_n tread_v upon_o it_o our_o sense_n be_v exercise_v with_o it_o our_o talk_n &_o communication_n be_v upon_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o it_o and_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o dwell_v upon_o it_o see_v therefore_o this_o mould_n of_o earth_n &_o earthly_a thing_n have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o we_o no_o marvel_n if_o we_o grow_v carnal_a and_o secure_a wax_v wanton_a and_o weary_a of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o those_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n this_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 13_o 22_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unfruitful_a the_o use_n hereof_o be_v first_o to_o show_v we_o the_o use_n 1_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o the_o godly_a do_v magnify_v god_n
gift_n he_o have_v receive_v rom._n 12_o 3._o peter_n when_o he_o see_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o christ_n draw_v the_o sword_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o of_o the_o messenger_n but_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o his_o master_n and_o command_v to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n again_o into_o his_o place_n because_o all_o be_v private_a person_n without_o a_o call_n that_o take_v the_o sword_n 51_o math._n 26_o 51_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n whosoever_o have_v receyve_v a_o special_a call_n god_n give_v a_o assurance_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o leave_v no_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n in_o he_o of_o his_o call_n so_o that_o to_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o other_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o calling_n or_o not_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v any_o such_o call_n for_o albeit_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o calling_n of_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o of_o our_o own_o &_o know_v that_o which_o no_o man_n know_v beside_o ourselves_o the_o disciple_n think_v amiss_o of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o go_v to_o cornelius_n for_o when_o he_o be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n contend_v against_o he_o because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o act_n 11_o 2._o until_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v &_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o then_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_v god_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n calling_n &_o condemn_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a verse_n 8._o he_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o then_o the_o plague_n cease_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v be_v very_o grievous_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v heavy_a and_o answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n to_o the_o full_a bring_v their_o harlot_n into_o the_o host_n of_o god_n even_o among_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n deut._n 14_o 2_o and_o a_o precious_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o these_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o public_a scandal_n take_v away_o god_n be_v pacify_v the_o plague_n be_v remove_v &_o the_o people_n be_v deliver_v appease_v doctrine_n when_o once_o sin_n be_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n that_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v so_o soon_o as_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n which_o god_n send_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o flesh_n perish_v in_o who_o nostril_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v breathe_v then_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o noah_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v henceforth_o curse_v the_o ground_n no_o more_o for_o man_n cause_n neither_o will_v i_o smite_v any_o more_o all_o thing_n live_v as_o i_o have_v do_v gen._n 8_o 21_o 22._o so_o long_o as_o achan_n be_v unpunished_a the_o host_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o prosper_v but_o turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n but_o when_o he_o be_v find_v out_o and_o stone_v to_o death_n with_o stone_n and_o burn_v with_o fire_n the_o lord_n turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n &_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o victory_n josh_n 7_o 26._o when_o he_o have_v plague_v the_o people_n that_o cause_v aaron_n to_o make_v the_o calf_n that_o he_o make_v whereby_o they_o commit_v foul_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o turn_v god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bullock_n that_o eat_v grass_n he_o be_v reconcile_v un_o they_o and_o well_o please_v with_o they_o psal_n 106_o 19_o 20._o so_o when_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v destroy_v and_o god_n visit_v their_o rebellion_n with_o a_o strange_a visitation_n his_o anger_n continue_v no_o long_o against_o they_o when_o miriam_n have_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o host_n 7._o day_n &_o punish_v with_o leprosy_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v &_o she_o restore_v to_o the_o host_n again_o nu._n 12_o 15._o we_o know_v how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n &_o against_o david_n for_o number_v the_o people_n so_o that_o he_o send_v a_o pestilence_n among_o they_o from_o the_o morning_n even_o to_o the_o time_n appoint_v whereof_o there_o die_v 70000._o man_n then_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v the_o people_n it_o be_v sufficient_a hold_v now_o thy_o hand_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 16._o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v evident_a proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o execution_n be_v do_v upon_o malefactor_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v put_v up_o and_o his_o wrath_n cease_v reason_n 1_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a for_o first_o what_o be_v it_o that_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o cause_v a_o divorce_n and_o division_n between_o he_o &_o they_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o sin_n when_o sin_n therefore_o or_o the_o sinner_n be_v take_v away_o he_o have_v no_o more_o controversy_n against_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n testify_v cha_n 59_o 2._o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o your_o finger_n with_o iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o convince_a they_o of_o swear_v and_o lie_v of_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o whore_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o will_v cut_v off_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o if_o then_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o cause_v judgement_n and_o sharpen_v the_o point_n of_o the_o lord_n sword_n against_o the_o world_n against_o a_o kingdom_n against_o a_o city_n against_o a_o family_n against_o every_o particular_a person_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v the_o effect_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v reform_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v be_v appease_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o turn_v unto_o he_o his_o indignation_n shall_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o us._n second_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v it_o bring_v reason_n 2_o down_o a_o blessing_n with_o it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o ungodly_a man_n lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o punishment_n and_o run_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o offence_n and_o infection_n of_o other_o and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o face_n so_o long_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v &_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o still_o but_o when_o they_o be_v either_o plague_v of_o god_n or_o punish_v of_o man_n he_o bless_v the_o place_n which_o before_o he_o scourge_v &_o reward_v the_o person_n by_o who_o justice_n have_v be_v administer_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o worship_v the_o melt_a calf_n he_o will_v the_o levite_n to_o consecrate_v their_o hand_n that_o day_n exod._n 32_o 29_o even_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o his_o brother_n that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v they_o a_o blessing_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o levi_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n 49_o 7_o but_o he_o turn_v this_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v to_o this_o tribe_n to_o teach_v jacob_n his_o judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n that_o no_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v without_o instruction_n so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o phinehas_n rise_v up_o &_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n the_o priesthood_n be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 12_o 13._o if_o then_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n bring_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n who_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o it_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v it_o unrewarded_a it_o must_v needs_o testify_v
hand_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v and_o foster_v it_o in_o other_o by_o their_o negligence_n in_o govern_v and_o remissness_n in_o punish_v we_o hear_v this_o before_o in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 20._o verse_n 42_o who_o let_v benhadad_o go_v free_a life_n must_v go_v for_o life_n he_o shall_v answer_v for_o the_o other_o we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o old_a eli_n who_o not_o control_v and_o correct_v his_o child_n when_o they_o sin_v greevous_o against_o the_o lord_n be_v himself_o direct_o charge_v to_o have_v commit_v those_o sin_n 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 2_o vers_n 29_o to_o honour_v his_o child_n above_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v himself_o far_o of_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o offering_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n by_o break_v of_o his_o neck_n so_o likewise_o shall_v the_o sin_n of_o sinful_a man_n that_o live_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o our_o protection_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o evil_n or_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o evil_n according_a unto_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v us._n last_o see_v god_n be_v well_o please_v &_o appease_v when_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o use_v 3_o his_o displeasure_n let_v we_o not_o carry_v till_o the_o magistrate_n draw_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o sheathe_z but_o every_o one_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o us._n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o gain_v and_o get_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n the_o way_n be_v to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o presence_n can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v let_v we_o then_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o jam._n 4_o 8._o this_o must_v be_v do_v of_o we_o by_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o by_o purge_v of_o our_o heart_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v righteous_a by_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2_o â—3_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o job._n 13_o 14._o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n from_o we_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n see_v it_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o destroy_v us._n from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o principal_a cause_n come_v all_o manner_n of_o punishment_n that_o god_n inflict_v war_n death_n famine_n the_o plague_n &_o pestilence_n our_o sin_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n will_v we_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o trouble_n when_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 31._o so_o then_o the_o best_a course_n to_o prevent_v judgement_n or_o to_o remove_v they_o which_o be_v already_o bring_v upon_o we_o be_v by_o repentance_n the_o lord_n have_v many_o way_n visit_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n sometime_o by_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o pestilence_n sometime_o by_o inundation_n &_o overflowing_n of_o water_n sometime_o by_o dearth_n &_o famine_n of_o bread_n all_o which_o be_v as_o sharp_a arrow_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o quiver_n and_o shoot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o bow_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n or_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n nahum_n 1_o 6._o the_o only_a way_n leave_v unto_o we_o to_o take_v be_v to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v appease_v but_o he_o have_v still_o some_o controversy_n against_o us._n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o leave_v one_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o when_o moses_n be_v to_o lead_v the_o people_n as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n permit_v the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n to_o go_v &_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n only_o their_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n shall_v abide_v moses_n answer_v our_o cattle_n also_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hoof_n be_v leave_v behind_o exod._n 10_o 26._o so_o must_v our_o obedience_n be_v unto_o god_n it_o must_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a we_o must_v not_o repent_v to_o half_n we_o must_v not_o leave_v one_o sin_n behind_o but_o search_v the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v search_v with_o light_n to_o find_v out_o our_o hide_a sin_n he_o will_v visit_v the_o man_n that_o be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_n and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a these_o never_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v make_v they_o mourn_v lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n if_o they_o will_v have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o punishment_n and_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o judgement_n verse_n 9_o and_o there_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o in_o these_o word_n moses_n set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o all_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o well_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o of_o the_o people_n how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o name_v only_o three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o albeit_o balak_n &_o balaam_n intend_v by_o their_o sorcery_n to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v they_o hurt_v they_o be_v guard_v by_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o sure_a watch_n for_o god_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n that_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v psal_n 121_o 4._o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n and_o fall_v a_o whore_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o midian_a by_o and_o by_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o the_o force_n of_o sorcery_n can_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n do_v weaken_v they_o and_o great_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o they_o hereby_o we_o learn_v protection_n doctrine_n sin_n depriâ—â—_n we_o of_o god_n protection_n that_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o lay_v we_o naked_a and_o open_a to_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o any_o member_n in_o particular_a do_v provoke_v god_n bring_v down_o judgement_n of_o all_o sort_n cause_v his_o wrath_n to_o be_v kindle_v and_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o prevail_v against_o us._n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n &_o make_v they_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o it_o be_v say_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o people_n be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n exod._n 32_o 25._o this_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n when_o achan_n have_v sin_v and_o steal_v the_o babylonish_a garment_n the_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 7_o 4._o but_o fell_a before_o they_o as_o naked_a man_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o god_n defence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v among_o they_o we_o see_v this_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n when_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n present_o he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o become_v subject_a to_o sundry_a calamity_n they_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v
unbeliever_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o spare_v they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v forget_v their_o work_n or_o have_v not_o see_v their_o sinful_a way_n yet_o they_o must_v know_v that_o their_o transgression_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o account_v for_o he_o suffer_v those_o who_o he_o love_v not_o to_o wax_v ripe_a yea_o to_o rot_n away_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o chastise_v those_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v his_o child_n gen._n 15._o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n more_o miserable_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n which_o rest_n at_o ease_n and_o welter_v in_o all_o pleasure_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v forget_v of_o god_n and_o utter_o forsake_v of_o help_n so_o that_o they_o pine_v away_o with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a lift_n up_o their_o head_n and_o set_v their_o horn_n on_o high_a they_o be_v merry_a and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o in_o scorn_n of_o all_o godliness_n alas_o how_o will_v this_o trouble_n and_o torment_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n that_o judgement_n enter_v first_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o mount_n zion_n then_o will_v he_o not_o spare_v the_o wicked_a esay_n 10_o 12._o god_n will_v indeed_o keep_v correction_n first_o in_o his_o own_o house_n see_v he_o love_v they_o most_o and_o seek_v to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v visit_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o then_o a_o most_o horrible_a vengeance_n be_v prepare_v and_o a_o stormy_a tempest_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o those_o that_o have_v long_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n not_o know_v that_o his_o long_a sufferance_n ought_v to_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 32._o this_o serve_v as_o a_o notable_a comfort_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v try_v by_o affliction_n of_o long_a continuance_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o the_o more_o forward_o he_o be_v in_o visit_v of_o we_o and_o when_o he_o see_v we_o have_v step_v awry_o and_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n he_o watch_v over_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o home_o again_o to_o he_o with_o speed_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o therefore_o we_o be_v without_o correction_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12_o 5.6_o even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n behold_v two_o child_n commit_v evil_a correct_v one_o of_o they_o and_o let_v the_o other_o go_v free_a the_o stander_n by_o will_v say_v sure_o that_o be_v his_o son_n which_o he_o do_v smite_v and_o chasten_v but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o beside_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v punish_v second_o this_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n for_o when_o they_o see_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n chasten_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o send_v they_o great_a affliction_n as_o appear_v in_o david_n that_o the_o sword_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o house_n &_o that_o god_n do_v visit_v he_o with_o sundry_a other_o judgement_n in_o his_o child_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fearful_a threaten_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v etc._n etc._n prou._n 11_o 31._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o time_n be_v câ—me_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o peter_n 4_o 17._o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v woe_n therefore_o to_o all_o wicked_a man_n how_o wretched_a shall_v their_o end_n be_v how_o horrible_a shall_v their_o destruction_n be_v when_o god_n come_v to_o give_v they_o the_o hire_n and_o wage_n of_o their_o work_n let_v they_o therefore_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n betimes_o before_o the_o evil_a day_n approach_v and_o before_o judgement_n do_v come_v upon_o they_o use_v 3_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v sundry_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v as_o well_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o lie_n under_o chastisement_n as_o of_o other_o that_o be_v beholder_n of_o it_o first_o see_v god_n will_v begin_v his_o chastisement_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n it_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v to_o consider_v and_o search_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n &_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o regard_v their_o prayer_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o and_o do_v turn_v away_o his_o love_a countenance_n from_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 59_o 1_o 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n &_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o our_o sin_n be_v hearty_o confess_v they_o shall_v be_v free_o pardon_v and_o when_o they_o be_v pardon_v god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v remove_v second_o let_v we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n &_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o as_o solomon_n teach_v righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prou._n 10_o 2._o we_o must_v turn_v from_o our_o wickedness_n and_o then_o god_n will_v turn_v from_o his_o judgement_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o practice_v true_a religion_n if_o we_o will_v call_v in_o god_n judgement_n we_o must_v turn_v to_o he_o by_o amendment_n of_o life_n last_o when_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n strike_v his_o own_o child_n we_o must_v behold_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o compassion_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o affliction_n we_o must_v express_v our_o pity_n we_o must_v manifest_v our_o kindness_n and_o we_o must_v declare_v the_o bowel_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o job_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o sorrow_n 21._o job_n 19_o 21._o the_o wicked_a have_v despise_v i_o &_o when_o i_o rise_v they_o speak_v against_o i_o all_o my_o secret_a friend_n abhor_v i_o and_o they_o who_o i_o love_v be_v turn_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v that_o god_n have_v chastened_a he_o that_o his_o brethren_n stand_v far_o from_o he_o that_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v stranger_n unto_o he_o that_o his_o neighbour_n have_v forsake_v he_o that_o his_o familiar_n have_v forget_v he_o that_o his_o servant_n disdain_v he_o that_o his_o wife_n loathe_v he_o that_o the_o wicked_a despise_v he_o that_o his_o secret_a friend_n abhor_v he_o &_o thereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o for_o some_o to_o pity_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o extremity_n this_o duty_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o
much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o general_o neglect_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o shameful_o omit_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v common_o practise_v for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shemei_n do_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o david_n who_o curse_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v comfort_v he_o 2._o sam._n 16_o 7._o thus_o be_v the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n deal_v withal_o thus_o they_o be_v revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o with_o horrible_a taunt_n thus_o they_o be_v slander_v and_o reproach_v with_o bitter_a imputation_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n devise_v and_o malice_n set_v abroach_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o pity_n be_v breathe_n out_o of_o cruelty_n their_o show_v of_o compassion_n be_v the_o add_v to_o their_o affliction_n their_o visit_n of_o they_o in_o their_o adversity_n be_v a_o cast_n upon_o they_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o reproach_n and_o give_v their_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o lamen_n 3_o 30._o let_v they_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o for_o good_a and_o reward_v their_o enemy_n according_a to_o their_o work_n verse_n 17._o vex_v the_o midianite_n and_o smite_v they_o here_o be_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o midianite_n because_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o sin_n allure_v they_o to_o whoredom_n entice_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o enter_v in_o among_o they_o &_o destroy_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o this_o commandment_n give_v in_o this_o place_n be_v afterward_o renew_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o trouble_v israel_n the_o lord_n trouble_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o their_o city_n be_v burn_v their_o good_n be_v spoil_v their_o woman_n captive_v their_o king_n destroy_v and_o all_o their_o male_n massacre_v this_o be_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a in_o numb_a 31_o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v revenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o afterward_o shall_v thou_o be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n and_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v harness_v some_o of_o you_o unto_o war_n and_o let_v they_o go_v against_o midian_a to_o execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o midian_a see_v then_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n &_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o destroy_v they_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o war_n be_v lawful_a war_n doctrine_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a against_o their_o enemy_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deu._n 7_o 2._o &_o 20_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o and_o shall_v root_v out_o many_o nation_n before_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o thou_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n when_o thou_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o city_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o thou_o shall_v offer_v it_o peace_n but_o if_o it_o will_v make_v no_o peace_n with_o thou_o but_o make_v war_n against_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v besiege_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v all_o the_o male_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o when_o amalek_n fight_v with_o israel_n in_o rephidim_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o encounter_v with_o they_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n moses_n say_v to_o joshua_n choose_v we_o out_o man_n &_o go_v fight_n with_o amalek_n so_o he_o discomfit_v amalek_n and_o his_o people_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n exod._n 17_o 9_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joshua_n the_o general_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n at_o the_o take_n and_o win_v of_o joshua_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o wall_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o city_n and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n josh_n 6_o 21._o &_o 10_o 13._o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 18_o 34_o 37_o 38._o he_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o brass_n be_v break_v with_o my_o arm_n i_o have_v pursue_v my_o enemy_n and_o take_v they_o and_o have_v not_o turn_v again_o till_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o etc._n etc._n reason_n 1_o and_o howsoever_o these_o testimony_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v this_o truth_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o confirm_v therein_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a truth_n first_o it_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o war_n lawful_o undertake_v be_v call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o as_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n so_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o army_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n exod._n 15_o 3._o this_o be_v it_o which_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o elder_a daughter_n to_o wife_n only_o be_v a_o valiant_a son_n unto_o i_o &_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n 1_o sam._n 18_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n fall_v down_o wound_v because_o the_o war_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 5_o 32._o see_v then_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o man_n of_o war_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n the_o only_a author_n and_o sole_a giver_n of_o victory_n we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o war_n be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n by_o the_o title_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v far_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o arm_n against_o common_a enemy_n as_o also_o by_o his_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a promise_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o good_a success_n and_o prosperous_a proceed_n in_o their_o just_a cause_n &_o honest_a quarrel_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n charge_v saul_n to_o smite_v amalek_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o have_v no_o compassion_n upon_o they_o but_o to_o destroy_v they_o all_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 15._o judge_n 8_o 1_o 3._o likewise_o the_o lord_n charge_v joshua_n to_o take_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n with_o he_o and_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n on_o the_o backside_n of_o ai_fw-fr to_o take_v it_o and_o to_o slay_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o with_o the_o sword_n neither_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n only_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o commandment_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o promise_n the_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v they_o the_o promise_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o when_o joshua_n be_v to_o go_v against_o jericho_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o &_o close_v because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v into_o thy_o hand_n jericho_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o war_n josh_n 6_o 2_o 3._o and_o afterward_o when_o sundry_a king_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o gibeonite_n that_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n fear_v they_o not_o for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v stand_v against_o thou_o josh_n 10_o 8._o three_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v reason_n 3_o for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o business_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v attempt_v and_o have_v be_v hear_v so_o when_o
our_o own_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o rom_n 13_o 14._o if_o we_o shall_v give_v the_o bridle_n to_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v as_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o will_v never_o be_v fill_v second_o such_o as_o be_v plant_v commodious_o in_o this_o world_n must_v beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o earth_n at_o will_n must_v remember_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o must_v only_o place_v the_o top_n of_o their_o happiness_n if_o we_o seek_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o in_o the_o next_o life_n three_o let_v we_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o rejoice_v as_o though_o we_o rejoice_v not_o and_o weep_v as_o though_o we_o wepe_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n vanish_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 30_o 31._o here_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o assurance_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o health_n we_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o sickness_n and_o in_o life_n we_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o death_n in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n we_o be_v near_o to_o the_o house_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n last_o we_o must_v account_v of_o every_o day_n as_o our_o last_o day_n what_o be_v present_a we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o what_o be_v to_o come_v we_o see_v not_o we_o know_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n build_v and_o plant_v and_o plot_v for_o many_o year_n and_o promise_v to_o himself_o a_o long_a life_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o chap._n xxx_o 1_o and_o moses_n shake_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v 2_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n it_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a and_o the_o division_n of_o it_o now_o moses_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o law_n as_o be_v voluntary_a that_o be_v of_o vow_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o two_o sort_n one_o concern_v man_n the_o other_o concern_v woman_n and_o show_v in_o what_o person_n they_o be_v ratify_v and_o in_o what_o person_n they_o be_v frustrate_v touch_v the_o man_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o falsify_v his_o word_n or_o his_o oath_n lest_o he_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v as_o psal_n 15_o 4_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o god_n that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o touch_v the_o woman_n she_o be_v ordinary_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o another_o wherefore_o touch_v their_o vow_n we_o must_v give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o the_o call_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v for_o the_o woman_n that_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o make_v a_o vow_n either_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o her_o father_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o in_o she_o own_o power_n or_o else_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o when_o she_o vow_v and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o when_o she_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o a_o woman_n in_o her_o father_n power_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o she_o have_v swear_v or_o vow_v but_o conditional_o if_o the_o father_n allow_v of_o it_o either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o silence_n so_o that_o the_o vow_n stand_v if_o he_o approve_v of_o it_o either_o by_o speak_v or_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la for_o here_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v verify_v he_o that_o witting_o &_o willing_o hold_v his_o peace_n do_v close_o &_o secret_o give_v his_o consent_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o father_n dislike_n and_o disallow_v the_o vow_n she_o be_v free_v because_o she_o be_v not_o free_a and_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v marry_v and_o at_o the_o disposition_n of_o her_o husband_n it_o follow_v by_o proportion_n of_o the_o former_a law_n that_o if_o her_o husband_n approve_v her_o vow_n either_o open_o or_o secret_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o speak_v or_o hold_v his_o peace_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o if_o he_o consent_v not_o but_o disallow_v and_o disavow_v it_o her_o vow_n be_v void_a and_o she_o be_v to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o her_o rashness_n if_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o set_v free_a be_v at_o her_o own_o liberty_n and_o not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o father_n that_o bestow_v she_o or_o of_o the_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o be_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v her_o vow_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n rom._n 7_o 2._o as_o she_o be_v free_a to_o vow_v so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v vow_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a and_o there_o be_v none_o can_v make_v it_o void_a last_o the_o widow_n must_v not_o think_v herself_o discharge_v by_o her_o new_a or_o second_o marriage_n but_o the_o time_n of_o make_v her_o vow_n to_o wit_n in_o her_o widowhood_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o remember_v but_o such_o as_o be_v cut_v of_o the_o father_n power_n or_o by_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n set_v free_a must_v pay_v their_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a without_o deny_v or_o delay_v or_o diminish_v what_o they_o have_v solemn_o and_o advise_o vow_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o answer_v sundry_a particular_a question_n touch_v the_o vow_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n object_n and_o first_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v what_o if_o it_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o a_o son_n or_o of_o a_o daughter_n under_o their_o father_n or_o one_o any_o way_n under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o of_o a_o servant_n under_o his_o master_n shall_v that_o vow_n be_v good_a or_o such_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v it_o i_o answer_v answ_n a_o vow_n must_v be_v of_o thing_n in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o master_n be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o will_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o jonathan_n tell_v his_o father_n that_o david_n have_v ask_v leave_n of_o he_o to_o go_v to_o bethlehem_n 1_o sam._n 20_o 28_o for_o their_o family_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v in_o that_o city_n if_o then_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o saul_n he_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o go_v before_o he_o have_v obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o king_n son_n doubtless_o such_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v unlawful_a unless_o his_o governor_n confirm_v it_o or_o he_o that_o have_v vow_v ratify_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o such_o do_v not_o sin_n quest_n quest_n as_o vow_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o other_o in_o not_o perform_v their_o vow_n true_a it_o be_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v vow_v but_o have_v make_v the_o vow_n do_v they_o not_o sin_n except_o they_o perform_v it_o answer_n i_o answer_v they_o sin_n in_o vow_v but_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o their_o not_o perform_v of_o it_o wherefore_o moses_n say_v afterward_o the_o lord_n shall_v forgive_v she_o he_o mean_v not_o her_o forbear_n to_o perform_v the_o vow_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v perform_v it_o she_o shall_v set_v at_o nought_o her_o father_n power_n &_o authority_n which_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v suffer_v and_o consequent_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n but_o god_n will_v pardon_v her_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a vow_n which_o she_o have_v utter_v the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o first_o word_n be_v this_o preserve_v doctrine_n vow_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n lawful_o or_o unlawful_o to_o be_v preserve_v that_o vow_v make_v to_o god_n lawful_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v deut._n 23.21_o psal_n 76_o 11_o and_o 66.13_o and_o 50_o 14_o deu._n 12_o 17._o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a example_n of_o the_o
and_o contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o commandment_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a objection_n why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o prey_n and_o booty_n divide_v between_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v take_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o go_v not_o out_o to_o battle_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o may_z some_z say_v that_o such_o as_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o tent_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o adventure_v their_o life_n or_o shall_v they_o that_o do_v nothing_o be_v make_v equal_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o battle_n i_o answer_v answer_v such_o as_o go_v not_o forth_o do_v not_o hang_v back_o of_o purpose_n or_o slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n through_o fear_n or_o faintness_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o the_o work_n and_o no_o doubt_n while_o their_o brethren_n be_v fight_v moses_n and_o eleazar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v upon_o like_a occasion_n exod._n 17._o for_o god_n will_v have_v equity_n and_o justice_n observe_v among_o his_o people_n again_o a_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o this_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 24_o where_o the_o prey_n take_v from_o the_o amalekite_n be_v divide_v by_o david_n between_o those_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o other_o that_o abode_n by_o the_o stuff_n and_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o common_a charity_n &_o equity_n to_o reward_v such_o as_o stay_v by_o the_o stuff_n who_o do_v no_o less_o intend_v the_o common_a good_a than_o other_o that_o fight_v the_o battle_n now_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o victory_n by_o the_o rich_a booty_n which_o they_o obtain_v with_o no_o loss_n at_o all_o as_o appeareth_z verse_n 49._o god_n therefore_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o midianite_n deal_v most_o severe_o with_o they_o wherein_o they_o lose_v their_o good_n and_o themselves_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a that_o provoke_v he_o severity_n doctrine_n god_n judgement_n be_v full_a of_o severity_n so_o when_o he_o do_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o fearful_o and_o severe_o psalm_n 50_o 22._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o oftentimes_o use_v two_o merciless_a element_n and_o enemy_n which_o he_o arm_v to_o execute_v his_o will_n the_o fire_n and_o water_n which_o be_v without_o pity_n and_o compassion_n they_o spare_v neither_o young_a nor_o old_a as_o he_o destroy_v the_o old_a world_n with_o water_n gen._n 7_o jude_n 4_o so_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n by_o fire_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o world_n again_o by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3_o thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o can_v destroy_v sharp_o and_o fierce_o psal_n 21_o 9_o &_o 97_o 3._o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n thereof_o reason_n 1_o for_o first_o the_o lord_n lay_v even_o upon_o his_o own_o child_n very_o strange_a and_o fearful_a judgment_n as_o we_o see_v how_o he_o visit_v his_o seruamt_a david_n psal_n 32_o 4_o yea_o sometime_o he_o bring_v such_o heavy_a thing_n upon_o they_o that_z the_o ungodly_a take_v occasion_n to_o triumph_v over_o they_o if_o then_o he_o do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_a proverb_n 11_o 31._o luke_n 23_o 31._o 1_o pet_n 4_o 17._o a_o servant_n may_v well_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v so_o rough_a and_o rigorous_a to_o the_o child_n than_o he_o will_v be_v more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a towards_o he_o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o wicked_a grow_v obstinate_a &_o desperate_a they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v do_v they_o good_a they_o leave_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v they_o be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n if_o god_n deal_v sharp_o with_o they_o christ_n our_o saviour_n put_v forth_o a_o parable_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n mat._n 21_o 35_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o a_o vineyard_n send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o his_o tenant_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o they_o abuse_v and_o kill_v they_o and_o his_o son_n also_o and_o then_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v unto_o those_o servant_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v cruel_o destroy_v they_o thus_o they_o give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o &_o show_v that_o such_o as_o grow_v obstinate_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n abuse_v his_o minister_n contemn_v his_o word_n and_o resist_v his_o ordinance_n can_v expect_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o sweep_v they_o away_o in_o his_o fury_n three_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v as_o reason_v 3_o a_o mighty_a and_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12_o verse_n 29._o deut._n 4_o 29._o now_o we_o know_v that_o fire_n have_v two_o quality_n to_o purge_v and_o to_o consume_v he_o be_v as_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a he_o be_v a_o fire_n unto_o the_o good_a but_o a_o purge_n or_o purify_n fire_n to_o consume_v their_o dross_n as_o gold_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n 1_o pet_n 1._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a he_o set_v aside_o his_o mercy_n and_o always_o give_v they_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o he_o come_v with_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n so_o then_o the_o point_n be_v very_o manifest_a that_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o ungodly_a he_o will_v destroy_v they_o utter_o fearful_o final_o and_o full_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o walk_v on_o bold_o and_o presumptuous_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o never_o fear_v his_o judgment_n but_o dream_n of_o a_o god_n altogether_o frame_v of_o mercy_n and_o thereby_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o run_v on_o in_o evil_a till_o judgement_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o moses_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v see_v show_v that_o such_o as_o do_v bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o his_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n &c_n &c_n deut._n 29_o 19_o it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o beware_v of_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n lest_o the_o curse_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o he_o blot_v out_o our_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o impenitency_n &_o harden_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n because_o thereby_o we_o dishonour_v god_n we_o deface_v his_o image_n we_o make_v ourselves_o like_a to_o satan_n who_o by_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n we_o resemble_v our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o separate_v between_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o we_o and_o hide_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n they_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 22_o they_o bring_v distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a protection_n and_o weaken_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n they_o bring_v temporal_a scourge_n in_o our_o body_n in_o our_o good_n in_o our_o name_n in_o our_o labour_n and_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v they_o bring_v a_o wound_a conscience_n and_o weaken_v our_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v encorage_v to_o proceed_v in_o evil_a because_o god_n be_v merciful_a second_o let_v no_o man_n fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n for_o albeit_o use_v 2_o god_n do_v long_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n yet_o a_o fearful_a destruction_n shall_v be_v their_o end_n and_o reward_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v after_o a_o easy_a and_o gentle_a manner_n as_o the_o grass_n that_o fade_v away_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v at_o they_o ps_n 37_o 1_o much_o less_o therefore_o those_o that_o shall_v cruel_o &_o fearful_o be_v destroy_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v sentence_n to_o die_v the_o most_o honourable_a death_n that_o a_o state_n can_v afford_v as_o to_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o yet_o for_o this_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o envy_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o burn_v or_o